up_o and_o form_v neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v always_o necessary_o visible_a for_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o they_o perish_v whole_o for_o example_n the_o great_a church_n of_o africa_n of_o carthage_n and_o numidia_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o cyprian_n the_o augustine_n the_o saint_n fulgentii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prime_a light_n of_o the_o church_n these_o church_n say_v i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v not_o affix_v unto_o they_o at_o present_a consider_v you_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o visibility_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o because_o she_o be_v no_o long_o or_o because_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v invisible_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o understand_v i_o entreat_v you_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v when_o the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o abolish_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o moor_n how_o can_v you_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v visible_a so_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v not_o visible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v visible_a when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o ah_o on_o that_o occasion_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n thereof_o for_o a_o new_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n another_o absurdity_n the_o church_n of_o china_n erect_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o reason_n against_o that_o as_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a a_o hundred_o year_n since_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a and_o always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o china_n be_v new_a and_o be_v not_o existent_a a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o the_o difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o china_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o paganism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o antichristianism_n he_o must_v be_v a_o little_a crack_v in_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o perceive_v by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o new_a erection_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o it_o nothing_o can_v prejudice_v it_o but_o new_a doctrine_n if_o a_o new_a society_n which_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v arise_v then_o in_o a_o new_a church_n and_o in_o that_o case_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o they_o will_v say_v behold_v exact_o your_o own_o state_n and_o case_n you_o be_v a_o new_a church_n that_o teach_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o which_o must_v be_v examine_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o teach_v new_a thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o foundation_n to_o see_v if_o we_o teach_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ridiculous_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n concern_v a_o new_a church_n of_o new_a establishment_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v illusion_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o we_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o false_a church_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o character_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o our_o reformation_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o our_o society_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o armâ—nian_a cophti_n abyssin_n and_o aethiopian_a church_n because_o all_o these_o preserve_v christianity_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o creed_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o church_n become_v visible_a in_o our_o society_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o other_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v visible_a before_o our_o reformation_n as_o the_o egg_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o dirty_a unclean_a and_o filthy_a water_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v and_o that_o in_o our_o church_n christianity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v there_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n dis-engaged_n from_o dark_a cloud_n and_o fog_n my_o brethren_n if_o you_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v deep_o and_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o frank_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o fear_n on_o your_o behalf_n the_o sophism_n concern_v perpetual_a visibility_n whatsoever_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o give_v you_o the_o news_n of_o our_o martyr_n for_o this_o time_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o certain_a prodigy_n more_o significant_a than_o any_o ever_o happen_v before_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v come_v from_o st._n malo_n attest_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o monsieur_n simon_n doctor_n of_o the_o forborn_v archdeacon_n of_o rinan_n cannon_n penitentiary_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n malo_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1687._o i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o last_o post_n my_o dear_a monsieur_n but_o how_o can_v i_o forbear_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o late_a accident_n which_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o public_a relation_n behold_v a_o small_a extract_n of_o it_o which_o i_o draw_v in_o haste_n upon_o thursday_n last_o be_v the_o three_o of_o this_o month_n the_o thunder_n after_o a_o very_a small_a noise_n in_o the_o border_n of_o this_o city_n fall_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o steeple_n kill_v a_o young_a man_n which_o toll_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o belfery_n fall_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o singing-man_n break_v all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o divers_a piece_n and_o leave_v the_o image_n hang_v by_o its_o hand_n it_o fall_v among_o the_o musician_n which_o sing_v and_o answer_v at_o a_o mass_n in_o music_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr sales_n celebrate_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n julien_n it_o smite_v down_o the_o say_a sieur_n de_fw-fr sales_n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v some_o time_n without_o knowledge_n overturn_v the_o consecrate_a calais_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o choir_n a_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o postcommunion_n see_v in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o chalice_n which_o fall_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n consume_v the_o rest_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o the_o linen_n of_o the_o altar_n mounseur_fw-fr lagon_n be_v at_o the_o credo_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n malo_n be_v throw_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v the_o thunder_n break_v many_o part_n of_o the_o vestry_n burn_v the_o altar-cloath_n and_o leave_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o patten_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o pistol_n it_o leave_v many_o other_o mark_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o choir_n one_o name_v
separate_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o channel_n say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o channel_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o from_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o last_o we_o see_v no_o considerable_a interruption_n either_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v or_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v the_o channel_n mark_v and_o note_v but_o by_o misfortune_n they_o have_v separate_v the_o river_n from_o the_o channel_n and_o in_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o have_v succeed_v a_o dirty_a and_o empoison_a river_n to_o pure_a water_n and_o to_o a_o clean_a and_o clear_a river_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v very_o happy_a therefore_o in_o his_o comparison_n in_o this_o small_a paragraph_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o altogethet_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o vaunt_v say_v he_o themselves_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v sure_o if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o channel_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v some_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o and_o mischievous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o channel_n the_o channel_n may_v be_v break_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o seat_n may_v become_v antichristian_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n continue_v always_o pure_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fine_a if_o they_o have_v reason_v so_o at_o the_o time_n when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world._n the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o as_o such_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a philosophy_n of_o our_o doctor_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o thunder_v against_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o false_a gloss_n of_o these_o doctor_n which_o corrupt_v the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o to_o for_o to_o boast_v of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v the_o pipe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v break_v but_o do_v not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o his_o fountain_n let_v that_o be_v remember_v therefore_o and_o never_o be_v forget_v the_o gospel-church_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n this_o have_v its_o pharisee_n and_o false_a priest_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o have_v its_o false_a bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christianity_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v also_o that_o when_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v and_o the_o river_n corrupt_v we_o have_v the_o fountain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v recourse_n thither_o he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v and_o ridiculous_o to_o delude_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o chair_n at_o least_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o truth_n have_v remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o infallibility_n have_v always_o be_v place_v there_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v make_v no_o innovation_n and_o thither_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n come_v at_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v come_v even_o to_o he_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o innovation_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o person_n that_o write_v in_o a_o age_n so_o know_v and_o illuminate_v as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o since_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n the_o doctrine_n be_v come_v down_o without_o any_o innovation_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o important_a point_n it_o be_v a_o article_n about_o which_o they_o do_v miserable_o blind_v you_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o find_v perpetual_o in_o your_o ear_n and_o do_v almost_o make_v you_o deaf_a antiquity_n tradition_n constant_a succession_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o can_v err_v nor_o turn_v aside_o from_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o change_n among_o we_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v note_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o concern_v insensible_a change_n in_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o example_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a accusation_n three_o to_o conclude_v they_o take_v up_o certain_a shred_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o set_v to_o be_v see_v with_o gloss_n and_o in_o a_o false_a light_n and_o afterward_o tell_v you_o bold_o behold_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o we_o behold_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n this_o say_v i_o deserve_v that_o we_o stay_v on_o it_o a_o little_a for_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o illusion_n by_o which_o they_o have_v seduce_v and_o make_v some_o new_a convert_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v at_o some_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o pretention_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n nicholas_n and_o m._n pelisson_n have_v advance_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n without_o which_o according_a to_o they_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v be_v a_o contexture_n of_o fallacy_n which_o lead_v man_n direct_o to_o impiety_n but_o in_o expectation_n thereof_o my_o dear_a brethren_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o sovereign_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o converter_n first_o tell_v i_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o experience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o say_v they_o by_o just_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o guide_n because_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o interpreter_n which_o ought_v to_o guide_v other_o can_v himself_o be_v deceive_v behold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o blow_v upon_o these_o pompous_a reason_n of_o right_a i_o will_v make_v they_o vanish_v by_o one_o sole_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o fact._n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o time_n by_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o cause_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n call_v to_o mind_n my_o brethren_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o motion_n after_o have_v long_o labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o fallacy_n he_o rise_v up_o brisk_o and_o walk_v about_o the_o room_n you_o find_v yourselves_o often_o perplex_a with_o the_o sophism_n invent_v to_o support_v the_o way_n of_o prescription_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o blind_a submission_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o some_o perplexity_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o go_v brisk_o out_o of_o that_o perplexity_n and_o always_o come_v to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
non-elect_a and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o reprobate_n among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n on_o who_o the_o word_n can_v produce_v its_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o east_n and_o south_n for_o these_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o the_o save_a unity_n will_v be_v damn_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n four_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v we_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o in_o schismatical_a church_n every_o single_a person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n jeroboam_n separate_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o formal_a schism_n nevertheless_o god_n there_o preserve_v both_o prophet_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o boast_v itself_o of_o have_v unity_n alone_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pagan_a convert_v live_v in_o a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o jewish_a christian_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a pagan_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o damn_v each_o other_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o damn_v those_o which_o live_v in_o schism_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n have_v considerable_a error_n they_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o will_v retain_v circumcision_n with_o all_o their_o might_n thing_n incompatible_a with_o christianity_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v so_o positive_o as_o to_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v and_o save_v they_o with_o considerable_a error_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o sole_a communion_n and_o that_o every_o error_n damn_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o remain_v in_o a_o society_n bear_v that_o name_n we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v damn_v when_o there_o be_v mortal_a error_n there_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o ask_v your_o converter_n who_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n that_o unity_n be_v in_o that_o church_n alone_o ask_v they_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v million_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o alone_o have_v unity_n in_o her_o possession_n if_o they_o have_v the_o front_n to_o say_v yea_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n for_o christian_n they_o will_v also_o also_o answer_v you_o yea_o pursue_v and_o press_v they_o by_o ask_v how_o god_n can_v abandon_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o capital_a error_n and_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n if_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o other_o communion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o geek_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n they_o do_v therefore_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o therefore_o will_v they_o damn_v they_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n to_o complete_a the_o confusion_n of_o your_o converter_n by_o themselves_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v depart_v ask_v they_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a circle_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v enclose_v they_o will_v answer_v you_o yea_o proceed_v to_o ask_v they_o whether_o this_o certain_a circle_n of_o unity_n have_v not_o its_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a eminent_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v within_o the_o circle_v of_o unity_n they_o will_v also_o answer_v you_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o centre_n of_o unity_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n by_o frequent_a repeat_v this_o and_o indeed_o this_o supposition_n according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o if_o this_o circle_n of_o unity_n have_v no_o centre_n of_o adherence_n it_o vanish_v immediate_o a_o man_n will_v always_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o what_o church_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v adhere_v be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o paris_n or_o that_o of_o toledo_n these_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o may_v err_v if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v ruin_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v remove_v the_o circle_n of_o unity_n perish_v with_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n now_o observe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o french_a church_n your_o converter_n ruin_v the_o pope_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n they_o take_v away_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o centre_n they_o destroy_v the_o circle_n it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o so_o many_o modern_a write_n of_o maimbourgh_n gerbas_n noel_n alexander_n make_v after_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o subject_a or_o in_o prospect_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v but_o the_o gallican_n church_n never_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o a_o little_a while_n fince_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n call_v elias_n pin_n touch_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n those_o among_o you_o my_o brother_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v consult_v those_o that_o do_v and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o power_n over_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o over_o the_o suburbicane_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o near_a to_o rome_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ruin_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o by_o usurpation_n ascribe_v they_o to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o review_v and_o final_o judge_v the_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o either_o by_o usurpation_n or_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a in_o many_o occurrence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v appertain_v not_o to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o tolerate_a usurpation_n or_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o council_n this_o give_v he_o no_o character_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v final_o and_o above_o council_n behold_v exact_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n have_v not_o write_v thus_o without_o its_o order_n behold_v also_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n entire_o subvert_v and_o so_o subvert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o calvin_n and_o luther_n this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v these_o gentleman_n everlasting_o beat_v upon_o your_o ear_n about_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n of_o it_o there_o for_o since_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o far_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a you_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o unity_n and_o christianity_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v therefore_o thereon_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o
year_n without_o have_v one_o word_n of_o general_a council_n she_o pass_v without_o they_o during_o all_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v of_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v plague_v with_o near_o fifty_o differ_a heresy_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v she_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o great_a purity_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o derive_v this_o purity_n from_o any_o other_o fountain_n but_o from_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v pure_a without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o now_o if_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v pure_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o year_n without_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o may_v she_o not_o continue_v pure_a three_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o my_o part_n i_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o shift_n without_o those_o judge_n that_o be_v call_v infallible_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o when_o they_o please_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v torment_v with_o fifty_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o think_v to_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o sink_v she_o and_o have_v no_o council_n she_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o those_o time_n that_o she_o have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o guide_n for_o she_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n be_v medal_n with_o two_o face_n which_o may_v be_v look_v on_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n and_o which_o all_o man_n expound_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v hither_o tertullian_n book_n of_o prescription_n of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v with_o such_o success_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a among_o we_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o book_n that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n the_o heretic_n give_v themselves_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n tertullian_n complain_v thereof_o and_o say_v that_o false_a interpretation_n do_v as_o much_o injury_n to_o truth_n as_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n he_o add_v that_o the_o weak_a find_v themselves_o confound_v see_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o perplexity_n he_o recur_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o they_o he_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n this_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n very_o much_o straighten_a or_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v of_o general_a council_n who_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n establish_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n hide_v this_o mean_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o straight_o give_v up_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o their_o lewd_a and_o false_a interpretation_n no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o swallow_v such_o a_o prodigy_n 3._o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v place_v infallibility_n in_o assembly_n who_o original_a be_v whole_o casual_a and_o accidental_a the_o occasion_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o general_n council_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v continue_v pagan_n council_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v never_o be_v assemble_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o become_a christian_n have_v lose_v half_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o general_n council_n neither_o for_o the_o divers_a prince_n which_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v their_o subject_n to_o assemble_v with_o those_o who_o continue_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_v lest_o these_o conference_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o search_v out_o way_n of_o return_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o first_o master_n now_o judge_v if_o a_o tribunal_n which_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n aught_o to_o owe_v its_o birth_n to_o a_o concourse_n of_o affair_n and_o mundane_a circumstance_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o pure_o so_o ought_v not_o god_n to_o have_v establish_v this_o tribunal_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o world_n and_o the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o establish_v presbytery_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n be_v every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a obdurate_a mind_n i_o think_v who_o be_v not_o move_v and_o touch_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o reason_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v the_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v assemble_v from_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o say_v i_o be_v notorious_o false_a there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o venerable_a of_o all_o the_o council_n what_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a vast_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v depute_v their_o bishop_n thither_o nor_o that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v assemble_v to_o choose_v some_o one_o out_o of_o their_o body_n who_o shall_v carry_v their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n constantine_n call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a those_o that_o can_v and_o those_o that_o will_v appear_v there_o none_o appear_v there_o but_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n there_o be_v not_o twelve_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o out_o of_o all_o spain_n none_o be_v see_v but_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n out_o of_o all_o france_n none_o but_o nicasius_n bishop_n of_o die_n or_o dijon_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v church_n even_o in_o the_o indies_n at_o least_o those_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n thomas_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o aught_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v large_a church_n in_o persia_n ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o impudence_n or_o ill_o guide_v zeal_n of_o maruthas_n a_o bishop_n who_o burn_v one_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o fire_n these_o church_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n nor_o do_v they_o appear_v there_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v not_o general_n there_o be_v none_o but_o eastern_a bishop_n there_o yea_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o western_a
church_n be_v he_o priest_n bishop_n or_o guide_v thereof_o make_v reflection_n in_o this_o place_n on_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o that_o priest_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o sodomite_n which_o you_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v burn_v at_o paris_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o man_n tremble_v with_o horror_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o thereon_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a bishop_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal_a say_v somewhere_o that_o oftentimes_o those_o which_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o guide_v it_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o instrument_n of_o his_o work._n a_o king_n may_v administer_v justice_n and_o administer_v it_o very_o well_o by_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v inward_o all_o sort_n of_o inclination_n to_o injustice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o a_o body_n without_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o head_n be_v one_o of_o its_o principal_a member_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o false_a pastor_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_a head_n of_o that_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o righteous_a person_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a head_n but_o of_o that_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o true_o righteous_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o external_a society_n they_o will_v press_v you_o further_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o she_o have_v a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o external_a society_n but_o be_v it_o always_o visible_a although_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a by_o his_o body_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v invisible_a may_v not_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a have_v be_v at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o season_n hide_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan-emperour_n be_v very_o great_a but_o they_o never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_n be_v well_o know_v under_o the_o persecution_n see_v they_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o remain_v visible_a in_o the_o heretical_a assembly_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o err_v concern_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v become_v invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papism_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o superstition_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n continue_v there_o visible_a because_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abide_v there_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v there_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v continue_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n before_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n remain_v sensible_a and_o visible_a the_o church_n remain_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o make_v the_o church_n if_o a_o sect_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a among_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o without_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o such_o church_n be_v without_o life_n without_o soul_n without_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n which_o preserve_v christianity_n although_o they_o have_v add_v very_o many_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a because_o christianity_n both_o be_v there_o and_o be_v see_v there_o if_o therefore_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o you_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v they_o she_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o africa_n in_o those_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n in_o muscovy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o she_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o they_o ask_v of_o you_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o these_o society_n or_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o hide_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o society_n forasmuch_o as_o christianity_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n be_v visible_o preserve_v there_o add_v you_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o visible_a because_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o true_o adhere_v to_o this_o true_a christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o name_n but_o that_o these_o believer_n be_v hide_v be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o these_o corrupt_a church_n because_o of_o their_o corruption_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n be_v hide_v because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n behold_v a_o pure_a and_o native_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o visibility_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o your_o other_o converter_n will_v seem_v to_o you_o very_o well_o please_v in_o this_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a behold_v they_o will_v say_v one_o point_n gain_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n there_o will_v always_o be_v teacher_n with_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v and_o the_o true_a teach_v will_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o great_a converter_n own_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o draw_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o pure_a and_o true_a teach_v have_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v a_o series_n and_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n
not_o invocate_v saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v afterward_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n be_v not_o this_o to_o observe_v the_o point_n of_o its_o birth_n what_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n signify_v in_o this_o case_n beside_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v not_o one_o single_a author_n they_o have_v many_o it_o be_v the_o sottish_a and_o ill_o instruct_v people_n who_o introduce_v superstition_n and_o who_o introduce_v they_o insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o for_o speculative_a heresy_n it_o be_v the_o learned_a which_o give_v they_o birth_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o mark_v both_o their_o author_n and_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o original_n five_o to_o conclude_v i_o observe_v in_o this_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o we_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o of_o honesty_n for_o although_o even_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v solid_a and_o his_o method_n will_v prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n lent_n etc._n etc._n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n be_v schismatical_a and_o which_o a_o man_n can_v secure_v his_o salvation_n do_v also_o invocate_v saint_n worship_n image_n and_o observe_v lent._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v in_o tradition_n a_o proof_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v not_o prove_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o other_o source_n from_o whence_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v draw_v a_o light_n by_o tradition_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a be_v yet_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v a_o ratiocination_n which_o suppose_v 1._o that_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o world._n tradition_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v teach_v it_o a_o plain_a weak_a man_n which_o can_v read_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o assure_v himself_o thereof_o 2._o this_o reason_a suppose_n in_o its_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a infallible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o must_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o absurd_a to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a to_o render_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v and_o contest_v by_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v one_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o three_o four_o part_n of_o christian_n dispute_v this_o privilege_n with_o she_o mr._n nicholas_n have_v find_v a_o admirable_a secret_n to_o draw_v the_o weak_a out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o he_o insinuate_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o weak_a that_o there_o be_v other_o sect_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o new_a sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v that_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o think_v i_o have_v press_v mr._n nicholas_n thereon_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o confusion_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v never_o escape_v for_o i_o have_v make_v he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o cheat_v the_o weak_a to_o let_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n since_o she_o be_v not_o till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o weak_a without_o inquire_v further_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n on_o supposition_n that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a ancient_a church_n mr._n nicholas_n confess_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o roman_a but_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v the_o weak_a to_o believe_v this_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a on_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o about_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n against_o mr._n nicholas_n we_o do_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o his_o silence_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o conviction_n they_o write_v that_o he_o prepare_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o capital_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o it_o be_v about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o examination_n of_o particular_a controversy_n it_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o answer_v and_o to_o which_o he_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o second_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o external_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a these_o external_a mark_n according_a to_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o sanctity_n now_o this_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n which_o must_v make_v the_o roma_n church_n visible_a be_v either_o those_o of_o the_o present_a or_o those_o of_o past_a age_n mr._n nicholas_n search_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n than_o in_o those_o of_o this_o and_o behold_v how_o he_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n have_v mark_n sufficient_o evident_a of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n wherewithal_o she_o be_v animate_v the_o miraculous_a holiness_n of_o her_o member_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v there_o make_v she_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o sufficient_o support_v her_o authority_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n have_v this_o character_n both_o of_o authority_n and_o evidence_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n she_o possess_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o miracle_n and_o her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n which_o appertain_v to_o she_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o she_o have_v those_o which_o be_v she_o own_o and_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o she_o have_v her_o martyr_n her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o her_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o that_o same_o church_n where_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n these_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v image_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o example_n in_o the_o age_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v the_o 12_o this_o st._n bernard_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o teach_v all_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v on_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o you_o will_v come_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n who_o have_v right_a to_o attribute_v to_o herself_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v since_o and_o above_o all_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n report_v
lie_v about_o the_o age_n past_a when_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o tradition_n and_o of_o thing_n say_v and_o do_v a_o thousand_o and_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o present_a truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o many_o witness_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v person_n alive_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o forbid_v you_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a teacher_n which_o affirm_v that_o you_o must_v believe_v thing_n without_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o see_v i_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o confidence_n or_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o man_n which_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o lie_v and_o have_v renounce_v all_o modesty_n and_o shame_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v hear_v all_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v in_o their_o diocese_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v how_o these_o gentleman_n do_v define_v violence_n and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o call_v torment_n among_o the_o bishop_n he_o of_o autun_n will_v find_v difficulty_n to_o say_v so_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o torment_n he_o go_v accompany_v with_o the_o hangman_n to_o madam_n de_fw-fr s._n andrew_n montbrun_n widow_n of_o a_o famous_a general_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n and_o those_o of_o the_o venetian_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n this_o bishop_n i_o say_v with_o the_o missionary_n accompany_v with_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n take_v two_o or_o three_o hangman_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o torture_n go_v thus_o to_o endeavour_v her_o conversion_n if_o this_o be_v false_a they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o officer_n of_o her_o house_n which_o have_v see_v say_v it_o and_o write_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v do_v nothing_o nor_o see_v nothing_o of_o like_a nature_n in_o his_o diocese_n we_o have_v good_a testimony_n that_o violence_n have_v be_v commit_v there_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o but_o although_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a behold_v a_o great_a marvel_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v paris_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o it_o be_v last_o of_o all_o attack_v all_o france_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o fear_n tear_n and_o blood._n paris_n and_o the_o brie_n see_v nothing_o round_o about_o but_o bloody_a troop_n and_o emissary_n load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o red_a with_o their_o blood._n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o these_o object_n without_o draw_v near_o have_v anquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o as_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o evil_a which_o one_o see_v within_o four_o step_n of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o capable_a of_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v feel_v immediate_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o person_n have_v fall_v under_o fear_n which_o have_v resist_v pain_n and_o torment_n the_o dragoon_n of_o bearn_n of_o guienne_n of_o poictou_n of_o languedoc_n of_o normandy_n have_v labour_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n after_o that_o let_v he_o glory_v if_o he_o can_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o conversion_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o confute_v these_o impudent_a boldness_n by_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o persecutor_n dispute_v and_o by_o witness_n which_o they_o reproach_n let_v we_o see_v if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n will_v reproach_v and_o object_n against_o himself_o he_o write_v his_o pastoral_a letter_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n last_o a_o little_a before_o easter_n to_o invite_v and_o prepare_v the_o new_a convert_v for_o the_o approach_a communion_n it_o be_v precise_o on_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v flee_v the_o letter_n follow_v from_o meaux_n april_n 3_o 1686._o monsieur_fw-fr i_o continue_v to_o write_v to_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o answer_v you_o make_v to_o my_o former_a letter_n i_o have_v there_o observe_v a_o character_n and_o style_n too_o much_o of_o a_o minister_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o you_o in_o a_o word_n i_o apprehend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n such_o as_o you_o but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o invite_v you_o to_o return_v i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o mademoiselle_n of_o u._n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v what_o understand_v you_o by_o that_o sir_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n by_o herself_o never_o make_v use_v of_o force_n that_o be_v very_o true_a since_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o spiritual_a do_v you_o understand_v that_o prince_n which_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o abase_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o do_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n who_o have_v maintain_v by_o so_o many_o write_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o geneva_n have_v power_n and_o right_a to_o condemn_v servetus_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o without_o serve_v myself_o of_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o doctor_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v except_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n against_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v arm_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o although_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_a prince_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o such_o great_a crime_n because_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n can_v they_o not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o because_o they_o cause_v trouble_v and_o sedition_n in_o state_n do_v you_o not_o see_v clear_o that_o you_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o pelagian_o which_o have_v reason_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o persecute_a and_o banish_v and_o catholic_n prince_n those_o that_o persecute_a and_o banish_v they_o and_o at_o present_a also_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o sueden_n and_o so_o many_o other_o kingdom_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n will_v have_v right_a and_o wrong_n right_o in_o one_o place_n and_o wrong_v in_o another_o and_o religion_n will_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o on_o this_o subject_a to_o convince_v so_o good_a a_o spirit_n as_o you_o only_o know_v that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o abandon_v we_o to_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o best_a spirit_n be_v touch_v and_o affect_v by_o the_o least_o appearance_n the_o fear_n that_o you_o have_v that_o they_o will_v make_v you_o adore_v bread_n have_v much_o appearance_n of_o truth_n through_o your_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o enter_v into_o that_o controversy_n which_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o letter_n consider_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o make_v the_o arrian_n and_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n a_o infant_n a_o creature_n how_o perfect_a and_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o privilege_n may_v be_v it_o be_v human_a reason_n it_o be_v sense_n it_o be_v prejudice_n which_o inspire_v they_o with_o these_o vain_a fear_n take_v heed_n lest_o your_o religion_n after_o their_o example_n do_v not_o too_o much_o call_v in_o reason_n and_o human_a sense_n to_o its_o succour_n and_o that_o your_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o follow_v they_o however_o it_o be_v you_o see_v that_o your_o reformer_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v controversy_n end_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o berengarius_fw-la move_v they_o and_o if_o you_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o other_o will_v doubt_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n concern_v all_o precede_a council_n and_o then_o behold_v we_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o examine_v anew_o all_o that_o have_v be_v decree_v as_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o all_o that_o our_o father_n have_v resolve_v serve_v for_o nothing_o in_o one_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o
opinion_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o live_n speak_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o must_v submit_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v assure_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o expose_v to_o remediless_a division_n the_o most_o abandon_v to_o innovator_n and_o factious_a person_n this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o your_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o bring_v example_n where_o they_o pretend_v that_o council_n have_v not_o always_o determine_v well_o all_o these_o example_n be_v false_a or_o ill_o allege_v in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n you_o which_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v be_v convince_v thereof_o and_o you_o do_v receive_v thing_n with_o too_o much_o credulity_n without_o ever_o put_v yourself_o on_o the_o labour_n to_o examine_v they_o but_o without_o put_v you_o upon_o these_o disquisition_n consider_v only_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v arisen_a so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o to_o let_v every_o one_o believe_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o thence_o insensible_o to_o carry_v man_n to_o a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n think_v master_n think_v of_o it_o hear_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n who_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o will_v defend_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o not_o pass_v for_o teacher_n of_o lie_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n excuse_v those_o expression_n which_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a dark_a and_o disorder_a it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o brother_n that_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n than_o a_o polite_a and_o study_a discourse_n come_v and_o assure_v yourself_o that_o i_o will_v do_v all_o for_o you_o who_o i_o esteem_v and_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o cordial_o you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o sign_v j._n benign_a e._n de_fw-fr meaux_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o a_o sheet_n we_o pass_v by_o our_o reflection_n on_o this_o letter_n till_o another_o letter_n which_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o a_o few_o day_n for_o this_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o preface_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o recommend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n amen_o sept._n 1_o 1687._o the_o second_o pastoral_n letter_n in_o which_o what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o persecutor_n for_o submission_n to_o council_n be_v confute_v a_o considerable_a error_n of_o the_o same_o gentleman_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o antiquity_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o conclude_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o former_a letter_n from_o add_v our_o reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v escape_v by_o flight_n at_o present_a we_o entreat_v both_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o all_o reasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o letter_n together_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o be_v public_a and_o this_o which_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a will_v any_o one_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n here_o be_v they_o two_o person_n or_o be_v it_o but_o one_o himself_o in_o public_a and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o private_a according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n write_v and_o print_v for_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o his_o diocese_n neither_o he_o nor_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v ever_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o dragoon_n and_o torment_n according_a to_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o closet_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v allow_v it_o be_v authorise_v by_o our_o example_n by_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n good_a god_n how_o do_v these_o man_n govern_v themselves_o and_o what_o do_v they_o think_v can_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n ever_o hope_v that_o his_o print_a letter_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o to_o who_o this_o write_a letter_n be_v address_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_v be_v answer_v thereunto_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v right_a and_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n deu._n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n have_v not_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o advantage_n to_o we_o to_o see_v these_o gentleman_n deny_v this_o persecution_n and_o thereby_o against_o public_a knowledge_n and_o notoriety_n charge_v themselves_o with_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n that_o they_o pay_v to_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o confession_n intelligible_a enough_o that_o violence_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o employ_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o humanity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o to_o confess_v in_o private_a what_o they_o deny_v in_o public_a and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o false_a witness_n by_o their_o own_o people_n declaration_n however_o it_o be_v behold_v we_o carry_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o that_o of_o right_o it_o be_v no_o long_o debate_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a to_o persecute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o question_n on_o which_o so_o much_o have_v be_v late_o write_v that_o nothing_o new_a can_v be_v say_v concern_v it_o nevertheless_o have_v print_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o because_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v dazzle_v and_o apt_a to_o deceive_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o print_v also_o a_o refutation_n thereof_o we_o will_v therefore_o repeat_v his_o word_n and_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o you_o write_v to_o mademoiselle_n the_o v._o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v what_o understand_v you_o by_o that_o monsieur_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o never_o make_v use_v of_o force_n that_o be_v true_a since_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a what_o mean_v this_o little_a paragraph_n of_o gibberish_n which_o be_v form_v and_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a they_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o raise_v the_o present_a persecution_n nor_o be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o persuade_v the_o new_a convert_v it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n that_o the_o new_a papist_n take_v at_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v the_o king_n say_v they_o that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o it_o serve_v itself_o only_o of_o spiritual_a weapon_n if_o what_o be_v do_v be_v disapprove_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v they_o say_v to_o their_o religion_n which_o neither_o appoint_v nor_o advise_v it_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o not_o long_o since_o by_o one_o of_o their_o most_o illustrious_a and_o best_a satisfy_v convert_v comes_z to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v say_v she_o to_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o gain_n convert_v i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v this_o answer_n be_v very_o gentile_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o lady_n that_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v rememembr_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tribunal_n where_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v one_o day_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n where_o no_o evasion_n will_v be_v permit_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v there_o for_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v make_v we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v new_o
to_o mark_v here_o the_o character_n of_o sweetness_n and_o christian_a patience_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n his_o modesty_n hinder_v we_o from_o name_v he_o but_o in_o see_v he_o behind_o his_o curtain_n you_o will_v learn_v from_o he_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o example_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o septemb_n 15._o 1686._o the_o three_o pastoral_n letter_n and_o confutation_n of_o what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v to_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n speak_a authority_n concern_v a_o succession_n of_o chair_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n general_n method_n for_o make_v good_a the_o sophism_n and_o fallacy_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n your_o temptation_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n do_v also_o redouble_v our_o grief_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o desire_v with_o the_o great_a passion_n to_o give_v you_o assistance_n and_o succour_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o prosecute_v what_o we_o have_v begin_v it_o be_v to_o furnish_v you_o with_o light_n for_o the_o dispel_v of_o that_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v those_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o your_o childhood_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v great_a and_o prodigious_a attempt_n to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o that_o adherence_n that_o you_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o forsake_v those_o live_a fountain_n and_o to_o run_v after_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o egypt_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n the_o last_o period_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o private_a letter_n and_o the_o second_o article_n of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n look_v that_o way_n they_o be_v these_o period_n and_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o reflection_n and_o we_o do_v beseech_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o they_o behold_v then_o how_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n prosecute_v his_o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr v_n in_o a_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o christian_n when_o they_o can_v agree_v upâ—n_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o live_n speak_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o do_v submit_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o expose_v to_o remediless_a division_n and_o most_o abandon_v to_o factious_a innovator_n this_o be_v it_o to_o which_o your_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o credulity_n of_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o sophism_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v be_v reject_v with_o more_o force_n and_o more_o success_n and_o we_o do_v defy_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v reasonable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pretend_a living_n speak_a judge_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v late_o make_v to_o the_o book_n of_o m._n nicholas_n entitle_v the_o pretend_v reform_v convince_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v there_o answer_v it_o and_o will_v answer_v it_o again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o at_o large_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o make_v two_o general_a reflection_n thereon_o first_o that_o remedy_n can_v never_o be_v good_a which_o never_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o man_n say_v it_o do_v always_o produce_v m_o de_fw-la meaux_n pretend_v that_o this_o certain_a live_a speak_a authority_n be_v a_o infallible_a remedy_n against_o division_n and_o heresy_n for_o without_o it_o say_v he_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o all_o society_n most_o abandon_v to_o division_n innovation_n and_o faction_n if_o this_o remedy_n be_v so_o good_a why_o have_v it_o never_o produce_v its_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o live_n speak_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o say_v i_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n why_o therefore_o have_v we_o see_v from_o the_o beginning_n swarm_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n simonian_o corinthian_n basilidian_o marcosian_o valentinian_o marcionite_n manichean_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o wherefore_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o photinian_o why_o do_v they_o account_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o heresy_n why_o do_v this_o brave_a remedy_n against_o division_n permit_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n as_o long_o why_o do_v not_o this_o excellent_a remedy_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o duration_n of_o near_a eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o this_o live_n speak_a authority_n which_o suppress_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n or_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n and_o his_o villain_n why_o have_v this_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n permit_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n behold_v in_o truth_n a_o fine_a remedy_n good_a for_o nothing_o and_o which_o over_o and_o above_o be_v establish_v upon_o inconsistent_a principle_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o other_o general_a reflection_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v make_v be_v on_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world._n i_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o appear_v very_o uneasy_a to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o without_o all_o inclination_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n or_o probability_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o impotent_a of_o all_o society_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o tennis_n ball_n of_o persecutor_n of_o tyrant_n of_o malignant_a spirit_n of_o schismatic_n of_o heretic_n of_o factious_a innovator_n and_o vicious_a corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god._n and_o so_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o persecution_n punishment_n heresy_n sedition_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n strife_n among_o bishop_n their_o quarrel_n and_o division_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o some_o age_n and_o be_v see_v in_o this_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n which_o it_o will_v be_v if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o and_o what_o our_o eye_n see_v be_v true_a so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o history_n be_v romance_n and_o all_o object_n that_o we_o see_v illusion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o the_o church_n that_o hinder_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_n from_o approach_v it_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v that_o will_v destroy_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n sense_n and_o experience_n by_o discourse_n in_o the_o air_n these_o gentleman_n do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n way_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o feeble_a of_o all_o society_n most_o give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o persecutor_n and_o man_n of_o faction_n and_o innovation_n where_o be_v the_o society_n that_o have_v be_v give_v up_o and_o expose_v to_o so_o many_o schism_n division_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o despite_n to_o all_o assault_n and_o that_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n error_n and_o superstition_n those_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v preserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o general_a corruption_n that_o do_v involve_v and_o
church_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o prince_n i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v upon_o you_o that_o will_v not_o necessary_o signify_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o victory_n upon_o he_o or_o gain_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o he_o although_o this_o prince_n shall_v lose_v some_o village_n yea_o and_o some_o province_n yet_o if_o the_o gross_a and_o capital_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n always_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o provide_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o all_o age_n although_o corrupt_a provide_v that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n remain_v throughout_o in_o their_o integrity_n the_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v its_o accomplishment_n but_o your_o converter_n will_v tell_v you_o these_o word_n signify_v not_o so_o for_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n answer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o you_o and_o i_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v for_o we_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n it_o must_v not_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v a_o party_n and_o who_o can_v better_v judge_n than_o scripture_n and_o experience_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o considerable_a error_n in_o its_o faith._n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a it_o complain_v sometime_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o have_v serve_v other_o god_n it_o foretell_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v corrupt_v itself_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o there_o will_v be_v perilous_a time_n in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o seduce_a spirit_n will_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o as_o in_o a_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o prophetic_a day_n that_o be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n nor_o love_n among_o men._n that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o to_o conclude_v for_o one_o text_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o can_v produce_v a_o hundred_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v introduce_v error_n there-into_a let_v we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o pass_v to_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_o err_v it_o be_v prove_v clear_o that_o she_o have_v err_v because_o she_o have_v establish_v a_o worship_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o pure_a and_o simple_a worship_n the_o model_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n of_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o saintess_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o mediator_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o appointment_n there_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o text_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o whether_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v overturn_v in_o truth_n the_o last_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o other_o but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o clear_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o latter_a see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n determine_v we_o thereunto_o by_o a_o manner_n whole_o invincible_a it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o see_v it_o that_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v subvert_v in_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n all_o receive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n nice_n constantinople_n yea_o even_o that_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n behold_v therefore_o what_o our_o lord_n will_v mean_v thereby_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n that_o have_v continue_v pure_a all_o have_v embrace_v error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v filthy_a shameful_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o absolute_a infallibility_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o foretell_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o that_o which_o never_o happen_v behold_v my_o brethren_n two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o rescue_v yourselves_o from_o the_o sophism_n and_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v way_n of_o prescription_n till_o we_o can_v clear_v up_o those_o difficulty_n that_o you_o yourselves_o can_v resolve_v about_o that_o submission_n that_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v safe_o the_o second_o medium_n or_o argument_n wherewith_o all_o these_o gentleman_n serve_v themselves_o and_o whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n serve_v himself_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n if_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n mass_n without_o communicant_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v new_o introduce_v the_o innovator_n will_v have_v be_v know_v and_o his_o name_n will_v have_v be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n as_o that_o of_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v more_o opposite_a to_o reason_n and_o fidelity_n than_o the_o dispute_v these_o gentleman_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o raise_v against_o insensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o gentleman_n can_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o author_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o the_o principal_a change_n whereof_o we_o complain_v see_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o observe_v to_o they_o the_o time_n the_o principal_a author_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o these_o innovation_n make_v in_o the_o world._n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n do_v make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n suffer_v great_a contradition_n cause_n great_a trouble_n and_o even_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o notorious_o to_o dispute_v against_o honesty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a innovation_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o say_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n do_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o innovator_n in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v have_v mark_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o those_o of_o arrius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o name_n of_o these_o innovator_n be_v infamous_a see_v their_o innovation_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v reject_v be_v indeed_o note_v with_o infamy_n but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v be_v canonize_v and_o adore_v therefore_o those_o of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o introduce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o note_n of_o infamy_n put_v upon_o they_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o unhappy_a superstition_n be_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n in_o those_o age_n be_v not_o treat_v as_o innovation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o innovator_n be_v because_o they_o adopt_v and_o receive_v they_o have_v they_o assign_v any_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n which_o they_o admit_v they_o have_v accuse_v it_o of_o
novelty_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o boldness_n and_o temerity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v always_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a enterprise_n to_o innovate_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v well_o content_a to_o suffer_v posterity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o precede_a age._n to_o conclude_v about_o insensible_a change_n whereof_o the_o possibility_n be_v deny_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n observe_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o your_o converter_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o change_n that_o be_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n by_o proof_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun._n for_o example_n we_o show_v they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n we_o show_v it_o they_o i_o say_v not_o only_o by_o negative_a proof_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o such_o a_o age_n but_o by_o positive_a proof_n and_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v whole_o opposite_a thereunto_o afterward_o we_o show_v they_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o original_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o one_o age_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v practise_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v renounce_v all_o shame_n to_o say_v as_o these_o gentleman_n that_o from_o such_o a_o age_n to_o the_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o change_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o impudence_n be_v because_o no_o single_a person_n be_v find_v who_o name_n be_v know_v that_o do_v arise_v and_o labour_v to_o introduce_v such_o or_o such_o a_o error_n or_o superstition_n which_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n but_o at_o length_n surmount_v they_o all_o they_o that_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o consult_v with_o history_n may_v find_v that_o this_o affirmation_n have_v no_o truth_n nor_o place_n but_o in_o change_n that_o happen_v at_o a_o push_n and_o all_o together_o the_o novelty_n whereof_o do_v affright_v and_o stir_v up_o opposition_n but_o in_o custom_n and_o opinion_n that_o prevail_v gradual_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o one_o single_a person_n nor_o at_o one_o single_a heat_n a_o whole_a people_n by_o a_o false_a devotion_n permit_v themselves_o insensible_o to_o fall_v into_o certain_a practice_n that_o seem_v very_o innocent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o very_o criminal_a they_o which_o come_v after_o thrust_v forward_o this_o superstition_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o come_v to_o idolatry_n i_o will_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o change_n be_v impossible_a these_o gentleman_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o compound_v and_o less_o simple_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul._n be_v these_o addition_n make_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n be_v not_o these_o change_v introduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o more_o sincere_a of_o these_o gentleman_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o the_o sr_n maimbourg_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o image_n and_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n there_o be_v many_o we_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o attempt_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o church_n will_n mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v image_n in_o church_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o speak_v these_o gentleman_n persevere_v to_o maintain_v that_o no_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v make_v and_o we_o do_v maintain_v it_o can_v be_v make_v because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v we_o have_v precise_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o say_v which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o have_v not_o err_v for_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o it_o have_v err_v also_o they_o say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v be_v make_v there_o and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a change_n shall_v happen_v there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o be_v it_o that_o reason_n best_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o fact._n we_o must_v see_v whether_o change_n have_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v my_o design_n to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o change_n have_v arrive_v there_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o dissipation_n of_o a_o unhappy_a illusion_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o blind_v you_o it_o be_v antiquity_n tradition_n conformity_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n augustin_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n ambrose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o five_o age_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a method_n to_o show_v you_o how_o false_a the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o lessen_v the_o charm_n of_o false_a antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o follow_a letter_n where_o we_o will_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v arrive_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n ☜_o to_n finish_v this_o letter_n my_o dear_a brethren_n i_o will_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n a_o example_n which_o ought_v to_o shame_v the_o most_o of_o you_o if_o you_o confess_v god_n it_o be_v in_o secret_a if_o you_o sigh_v it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o bosom_n the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v any_o public_a mark_n though_o never_o so_o little_a bright_a and_o shine_a of_o the_o sentiment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul._n learn_v the_o conduct_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cevennes_n the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v make_v void_a the_o year_n past_a on_o the_o month_n of_o october_n the_o pastor_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n forbid_v upon_o great_a penalty_n express_v by_o the_o declaration_n but_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n begin_v their_o private_a assembly_n from_o the_o month_n of_o november_n follow_v and_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o among_o they_o person_n that_o without_o study_n and_o without_o learning_n put_v themselves_o at_o the_o head_n of_o these_o assembly_n for_o their_o edification_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v your_o their_o name_n lest_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o private_a person_n of_o the_o place_n call_v v._o to_o who_o word_n god_n give_v so_o much_o efficacy_n that_o after_o some_o assembly_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o person_n one_o night_n he_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o comfort_v many_o hundred_o and_o these_o assembly_n continue_v almost_o every_o day_n one_o day_n a_o little_a before_o night_n there_o be_v find_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o person_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o brion_n near_o to_o caderles_a they_o have_v there_o the_o consolation_n of_o hear_v two_o excellent_a prayer_n and_o one_o sermon_n after_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o resist_v temptation_n do_v partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v with_o a_o great_a many_o fear_n desire_v the_o communion_n among_o other_o a_o woman_n of_o quality_n be_v
those_o that_o be_v baptize_v both_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n concern_v which_o my_o brethren_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o ceremony_n descend_v from_o the_o jew_n our_o lord_n approve_v and_o practise_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o lay_v hand_n on_o all_o the_o child_n they_o bring_v to_o he_o when_o he_o bless_v they_o 2._o you_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o appendage_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o ceremony_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v implore_v the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o one_o when_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a they_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o when_o any_o one_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n they_o beg_v of_o god_n pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o when_o any_o one_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a office_n they_o pray_v to_o obtain_v that_o assistance_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o he_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o send_v any_o one_o upon_o a_o difficult_a commission_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o pray_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o act_n 13._o the_o father_n after_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v already_o presbyter_n and_o have_v receive_v mission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n when_o they_o marry_v they_o receive_v also_o prayer_n and_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n annex_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a blindness_n to_o make_v of_o these_o differ_a imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o many_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o choose_v or_o rather_o soon_o choose_v to_o make_v of_o these_o differ_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n so_o many_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o prayer_n over_o the_o baptise_a the_o penitent_a the_o sick_a those_o that_o take_v office_n those_o that_o be_v send_v on_o commission_n those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o action_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v but_o a_o decent_a gesture_n and_o a_o rite_n which_o signify_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o assistance_n on_o the_o person_n that_o be_v concern_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o pityful_a thing_n that_o man_n lay_v hold_v always_o on_o the_o skin_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o marrow_n and_o if_o the_o principal_a action_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o little_a ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_n the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v external_a and_o easy_a to_o practice_v present_o change_v the_o principal_a into_o accessary_n and_o the_o accessary_n into_o principal_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v two_o rite_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n have_v be_v two_o sign_n which_o almost_o always_o accompany_v prayer_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o this_o elevation_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v make_v on_o the_o head_n of_o any_o one_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n lift_v up_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o over_o who_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n behold_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o this_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v four_o or_o five_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o penance_n of_o marriage_n of_o order_n and_o of_o extreme_a unction_n if_o the_o humour_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n have_v turn_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o have_v have_v it_o may_v be_v fourteen_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o seven_o for_o of_o the_o genuflection_n which_o be_v make_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o sound_a of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a for_o harden_a sinner_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o genuflection_n say_v i_o they_o may_v have_v make_v as_o many_o sacrament_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o they_o have_v make_v five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o five_o order_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v annex_v let_v this_o serve_v my_o brethren_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n because_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n practise_v it_o also_o because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o obtain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o bishop_n affirm_v themselves_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o a_o ceremony_n which_o become_v vain_a and_o empty_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v upon_o those_o on_o who_o they_o lay_v hand_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v hand_n not_o only_o on_o child_n bring_v to_o he_o but_o also_o on_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n 6.5.8.13_o mark_n mark_v 6.5.8.13_o and_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n 4.40_o luke_n luke_n 4.40_o when_o he_o heal_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v bow_v together_o during_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n he_o also_o 13.13_o also_o luke_n 13.13_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o when_o 9.17_o when_o act._n 9.17_o ananias_n will_v give_v sight_n to_o saul_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n will_v heal_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n prince_n of_o malta_n of_o his_o fever_n and_o bloody_a flux_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o to_o conclude_v a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o spirit_n prejudice_v beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o to_o see_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o simple_a ceremony_n annex_v to_o prayer_n concern_v extreme_a unction_n i._n e._n the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v the_o die_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o vigour_n and_o strength_n necessary_a to_o overcome_v death_n it_o be_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o least_o footstep_n in_o all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o age._n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o unction_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n speak_v a_o unction_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v themselves_o for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n as_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n there_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n some_o remainder_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n they_o may_v also_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n but_o bold_o defy_v your_o converter_n to_o show_v you_o any_o example_n of_o a_o man_n die_v that_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o second_o age_n with_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n more_o easy_a to_o he_o press_v they_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n about_o their_o other_o false_a sacrament_n order_n penance_n and_o marriage_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o show_v you_o by_o antiquity_n in_o the_o second_o age_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v regard_v they_o as_o sacrament_n purgatory_n in_o popery_n be_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o importance_n to_o see_v what_o man_n believe_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v always_o be_v a_o abyss_n in_o which_o man_n have_v see_v nothing_o without_o revelation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o pagan_n fall_v in_o this_o regard_n into_o prodigious_a error_n and_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n float_v about_o in_o great_a uncertainty_n the_o primitive_a christian_n fall_v close_o to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v 1_o cor._n 5._o phil._n 1._o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n jesus_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v happy_a and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age_n a_o christian_a apparent_o come_v over_o
offer_v i_o say_v a_o thousand_o reproach_n to_o the_o pagan_n about_o their_o statue_n all_o which_o may_v be_v retort_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o themselves_o and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o these_o reply_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o memory_n and_o sense_n i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v what_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v say_v have_v he_o see_v image_n in_o church_n who_o say_v concern_v woman_n that_o behold_v themselves_o in_o glass_n 2._o glass_n pedag._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o if_o moses_n do_v for_o bid_v man_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o represent_v god_n how_o can_v these_o woman_n be_v innocent_a who_o by_o a_o fictitious_a representation_n make_v image_n of_o themselves_o read_v therefore_o tertullian_n arnobius_n minutius_n foelix_n lactantius_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o origen_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o qualify_v my_o brethren_n for_o the_o read_n of_o they_o ask_v your_o converter_n if_o what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o be_v not_o true_a they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o more_o honest_a of_o the_o roman_a religion_n among_o other_o by_o baluzius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o lactantius_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o give_v rule_n concern_v day_n of_o fast_v the_o african_a church_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v two_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n consecrate_v to_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n instead_o of_o friday_n the_o roman_a church_n set_v apart_o saturday_n to_o that_o end_n and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n she_o set_v apart_o two_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o join_v prayer_n with_o fast_v and_o call_v those_o day_n station_n they_o be_v reckon_v for_o half_a fast_n because_o they_o fast_v no_o long_o than_o till_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n whereas_o in_o complete_a fast_n they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v at_o this_o day_n instead_o of_o half_a fast_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v they_o fast_n less_o than_o half_a for_o they_o fast_v not_o but_o from_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n until_o noon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a mortification_n to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n on_o these_o half_a fast_n be_v accompany_v with_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o christian_n assemble_v together_o continue_v in_o prayer_n at_o the_o church_n until_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v these_o station_n or_o half_a fast_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o assembly_n because_o those_o day_n be_v account_v day_n of_o fast_a and_o they_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v break_v their_o fast_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o method_n of_o withdraw_a the_o substance_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o accident_n there_o to_o conclude_v lent_n and_o the_o other_o fast_n of_o this_o day_n be_v then_o whole_o unknown_a they_o fast_v in_o this_o age_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o the_o passion-day_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o but_o no_o more_o and_o because_o the_o montanist_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n among_o which_o tertullian_n list_v himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n will_v consecrate_v two_o week_n in_o the_o year_n to_o fast_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o then_o the_o church_n serve_v itself_o exact_o of_o the_o same_o reason_n against_o the_o montanist_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o papist_n 15._o papist_n tertul._n lib._n the_o jejun_n c._n 15._o particular_o they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o believer_n that_o we_o must_v not_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n without_o ask_v question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o extravagance_n of_o mind_n without_o excuse_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n who_o dispute_v thus_o against_o the_o montanist_n about_o two_o week_n fast_v shall_v themselves_o have_v and_o observe_v five_o or_o six_o nevertheless_o you_o must_v hold_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o these_o two_o week_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o montanist_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n for_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o church_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v itself_o surpass_v with_o mortification_n by_o person_n they_o account_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o outbid_v and_o out_o do_v they_o my_o brethren_n they_o make_v you_o extract_v from_o s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o very_a holy_a martyr_n in_o which_o you_o oftentimes_o read_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgency_n but_o let_v this_o example_n teach_v you_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o term_n and_o word_n for_o those_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgency_n have_v no_o alliance_n or_o cognation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_o severe_a upon_o man_n fault_n and_o crime_n against_o which_o the_o romish_a confessor_n at_o this_o day_n do_v oftentimes_o appoint_v but_o very_o gentle_a penance_n and_o no_o forbearance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o command_v sinner_n the_o forbearance_n of_o many_o year_n together_o with_o many_o long_a and_o tedious_a fast_n and_o mortification_n those_o who_o have_v accomplish_v their_o year_n of_o penance_n and_o forbearance_n be_v say_v to_o make_v and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n but_o first_o they_o do_v not_o then_o imagine_v that_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v intend_v to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v since_o be_v believe_v second_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v proper_o make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o discipline_n and_o not_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v sometime_o of_o satisfy_v god_n but_o these_o word_n with_o he_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o appease_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n those_o christian_n which_o fall_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o church_n very_o rough_a and_o severe_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o her_o discipline_n all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o bear_v the_o trouble_n of_o long_a penance_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v remit_v the_o whole_a or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v which_o they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o their_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n etc._n jesus_n cypr._n epist_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o confessor_n write_v letter_n of_o intercession_n address_v to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v these_o sinner_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n without_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o discipline_n they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o can_v deny_v they_o nothing_o so_o that_o at_o their_o intercession_n they_o admit_v sinner_n without_o penance_n and_o this_o be_v call_v indulgence_n this_o be_v it_o whereof_o s._n cyprian_n complain_v in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n from_o thing_n the_o most_o innocent_a to_o establish_v opinion_n and_o practice_n great_o faulty_a and_o criminal_a for_o behold_v the_o first_o original_n of_o application_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n from_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o first_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v the_o same_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o they_o call_v indulgence_n the_o relaxation_n of_o
the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n grant_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v indulgence_n the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v they_o have_v change_v the_o consideration_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n into_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n the_o church_n do_v retard_v the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n against_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o esteem_n which_o she_o have_v for_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o grant_v indulgence_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v too_o much_o either_o by_o involuntary_a persecution_n or_o by_o choose_a and_o voluntary_a mortification_n but_o hear_v how_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v very_o apt_o concern_v one_o of_o these_o confessor_n name_v lucian_n who_o carry_v himself_o too_o haughty_o and_o desire_v too_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o his_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 34._o intercession_n epist_n 34._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confessor_n lucian_n know_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n command_n that_o we_o give_v peace_n and_o pardon_v sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o martyr_n who_o make_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o threat_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o grant_v indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o they_o will_v produce_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n confession_n and_o the_o term_n of_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v for_o you_o there_o the_o auricular_a confession_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o those_o which_o dazzle_v your_o eye_n thereby_o do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v confession_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o secret_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a act_n or_o action_n of_o public_a penance_n be_v so_o call_v and_o if_o at_o that_o age_n penitent_n be_v see_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o papist_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o receive_a confession_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o church_n and_o in_o public_a that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n either_o to_o penance_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o a_o public_a action_n that_o the_o pagan_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o adore_v the_o shameful_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n this_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o public_a with_o sackcloth_n ash_n and_o tear_n beg_v the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o may_v be_v see_v full_o explicate_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n book_n of_o repentance_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o assault_v of_o all_o side_n those_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o defend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o where_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o they_o can_v which_o be_v their_o trouble_n my_o brethren_n we_o have_v the_o trouble_n at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v besiege_v you_o be_v attack_v at_o a_o hundred_o place_n they_o batter_v you_o by_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a reason_n we_o will_v be_v every_o where_o and_o defend_v you_o on_o all_o side_n but_o whilst_o we_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v you_o on_o one_o side_n they_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v you_o on_o another_o the_o rash_a and_o bold_a adventure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o he_o no_o alteration_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v engage_v we_o that_o we_o may_v confound_v he_o to_o make_v you_o perceive_v the_o essential_a change_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v both_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o five_o age_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whilst_o we_o pursue_v this_o design_n which_o can_v present_o be_v execute_v i_o understand_v that_o they_o seduce_v you_o by_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o unity_n visibility_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v we_o most_o be_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o come_v or_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o who_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o and_o obstinate_o to_o maintain_v these_o wicked_a reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o of_o you_o will_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o world_n reason_n concern_v religion_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o light_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o question_n which_o do_v most_o trouble_n and_o confound_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o our_o father_n make_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o must_v arrive_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v we_o mutual_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o they_o say_v that_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n may_v be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o must_v let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o then_o behold_v exact_o the_o religion_n 1._o of_o our_o revolt_a minister_n there_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n which_o cheyron_n a_o apostate_n minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nismes_n have_v with_o the_o famous_a confessor_n call_v mr._n matthew_n a_o advocate_n of_o duras_n who_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n at_o aggues-mortes_a that_o which_o this_o wretch_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o have_v be_v write_v and_o you_o have_v read_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o illumination_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_a but_o the_o question_n be_v say_v they_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o its_o corruption_n yea_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o and_o add_v further_o after_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endure_v its_o disease_n and_o imperfection_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o illusion_n be_v so_o eat_v and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o continue_v long_o upon_o your_o mind_n it_o will_v penetrate_v into_o they_o and_o total_o corrupt_v they_o and_o so_o whilst_o we_o be_v pursue_v other_o subject_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v poison_v by_o this_o mischievous_a sophism_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o you_o will_v never_o recover_v this_o be_v it_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n soon_o than_o we_o intend_v nevertheless_o without_o forsake_v the_o subject_a matter_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o intermix_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o follow_a
letter_n you_o will_v find_v one_o article_n concern_v antiquity_n and_o another_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o letter_n ought_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o you_o we_o will_v join_v unto_o they_o some_o word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v consider_v the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n this_o three_o article_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n to_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o make_v or_o you_o make_v for_o yourselves_o about_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n do_v six_o thing_n 1._o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o idea_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o he_o prove_v 12._o prove_v page_n 12._o there_o be_v none_o allow_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o separate_a assembly_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 14._o damnation_n page_n 14._o so_o that_o a_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o unity_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_a 3._o 13._o 3._o page_n 13._o that_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v opinion_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n 14._o church_n page_n 14._o but_o we_o must_v know_v if_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o judge_v from_o thence_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n 4._o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o text_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o text_n that_o prove_v wherever_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o then_o come_v to_o his_o chimaera_n that_o all_o separation_n ruin_v unity_n a_o chimaera_n which_o he_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v indeed_o his_o only_a author_n 5._o 17._o 5._o page_n 17._o by_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n with_o who_o we_o must_v preserve_v union_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n 6._o in_o conclusion_n he_o fall_v on_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n he_o prove_v their_o vocation_n invalid_a because_o they_o be_v either_o laic_n or_o renegado_n priest_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n the_o first_o never_o have_v mission_n the_o last_o have_v it_o no_o long_o can_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o seduce_v you_o within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v concern_v which_o we_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o these_o invincible_a argument_n which_o we_o have_v to_o produce_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o these_o wicked_a engine_n although_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n nevertheless_o see_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v begin_v there_o also_o and_o we_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o its_o ministry_n 3._o what_o be_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n 4._o that_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o oblige_v to_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a to_o that_o degree_n first_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o just_a and_o legitimate_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n universal_a and_o even_o the_o word_n universal_a that_o be_v add_v thereunto_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o just_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o word_n universe_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o world_n signify_v also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o world_n beside_o this_o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o universe_n see_v it_o will_v not_o comprehend_v total_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o give_v you_o a_o pleasant_a idea_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o universality_n both_o together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v this_o universal_a and_o only_a church_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o out_o of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v our_o world_n be_v the_o universe_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o other_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o this_o absurd_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o alike_o nor_o the_o same_o for_o we_o mean_v thereby_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n this_o be_v another_o absurdity_n altogether_o alike_o as_o if_o a_o person_n or_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o world_n beside_o we_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v the_o universe_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a world_n if_o they_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v indeed_o i_o be_o but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o i_o be_o the_o only_a sound_n and_o entire_a part_n the_o other_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a where_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o it_o shall_v speak_v thus_o say_v i_o it_o will_v speak_v false_a but_o it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o contradictory_n and_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o examine_v its_o pretension_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o know_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o without_o error_n but_o it_o must_v have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o avow_v that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o call_v herself_o the_o church_n universal_a however_o it_o be_v her_o pretention_n be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a communion_n characterise_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o certain_a limit_n and_o boundary_n and_o under_o certain_a pastor_n out_o of_o which_o communion_n whether_o you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v considerable_a error_n or_o no_o you_o be_v always_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o you_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n as_o s._n paul_n retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n yea_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o nevertheless_o you_o live_v in_o separation_n with_o this_o certain_a seat_n and_o this_o certain_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n you_n must_v be_v certain_o damn_v i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n before_o you_o go_v further_o propose_v a_o question_n to_o your_o convert_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n from_o which_o we_o must_v never_o separate_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n among_o other_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o east_n call_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v six_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o these_o do_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n anathematise_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n propose_v to_o they_o say_v i_o this_o difficulty_n and_o press_v it_o home_o and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o bring_v into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o impertinence_n and_o absurdity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v to_o she_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v all_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o she_o depart_v from_o unity_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o three_o pope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n can_v there_o be_v a_o
be_v true_a that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o 22th_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o return_v to_o it_o again_o in_o the_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o chapter_n thereof_o but_o if_o the_o new_a convert_v which_o have_v write_v to_o we_o and_o do_v send_v we_o to_o that_o book_n have_v read_v it_o with_o some_o wisdom_n and_o attention_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v concern_v we_o 1._o the_o heretic_n concern_v who_o the_o question_n be_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n they_o be_v magician_n disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o no_o mâ—â—â—_n beside_o tertullian_n say_v plain_o 37._o plain_o chap._n 37._o that_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o scripture_n because_o be_v no_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o 2._o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o reject_v they_o or_o receive_v only_o some_o piece_n of_o they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o when_o the_o catholic_n quote_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o deride_v it_o as_o a_o fabulous_a write_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n dispute_n with_o they_o from_o a_o book_n who_o authority_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o sort_n of_o proof_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v then_o very_o easy_a and_o very_o convenient_a to_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v then_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n die_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o learn_v what_o have_v be_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o geneva_n have_v its_o existence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v now_o under_o dispute_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o prove_v without_o book_n that_o his_o doctrine_n pass_v without_o alteration_n even_o to_o those_o that_o now_o teach_v in_o that_o church_n and_o school_n but_o be_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v 1200_o 1500_o and_o 2000_o year_n past_a by_o what_o way_n can_v we_o search_v so_o far_o and_o ascend_v so_o high_a through_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o who_o not_o one_o have_v retain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o behold_v a_o very_a fine_a comparison_n 3._o add_v to_o this_o that_o tertullian_n send_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o those_o church_n have_v the_o authentic_a letter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o to_o send_v the_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o testimony_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o authentic_a letter_n be_v to_o sâ—â—d_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 4._o beside_o let_v these_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v she_o convert_v which_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n read_v it_o from_o the_o 22_o to_o the_o 32_o chap._n and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o tertullian_n will_v have_v we_o search_v in_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o certain_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o heretic_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n go_v to_o say_v tertullian_n to_o they_o lay_v by_o the_o holy_a bock_n and_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n of_o tradition_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o bishop_n have_v teach_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v precise_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o book_n which_o you_o reject_v read_v you_o that_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v read_v i_o say_v the_o 22_o chap._n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 27_o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o heretic_n speak_v exact_o the_o same_o language_n which_o your_o converter_n do_v that_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v to_o nor_o support_v ourselves_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o apostle_n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o may_v know_v all_o and_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v certain_a thing_n public_o and_o to_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v in_o secret_a and_o to_o a_o few_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o behold_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n it_o be_v that_o which_o tertullian_n oppose_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 5._o poor_a silly_a fool_n which_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n and_o who_o put_v yourselves_o to_o judge_v of_o antiquity_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n thereof_o if_o you_o know_v against_o what_o heretic_n tertullian_n dispute_v you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o contrversie_n be_v not_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o heretic_n deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o tragedy_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a many_o phantom_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o recur_v to_o tradition_n to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n contain_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o these_o wicked_a imagination_n as_o clear_o as_o tradition_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o tertullian_n forsake_v the_o scripture_n on_o this_o subject_a only_a because_o the_o enemy_n against_o which_o he_o dispute_v have_v forsake_v they_o and_o have_v no_o reverence_n for_o their_o authority_n 6._o to_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a term_n in_o this_o book_n attribute_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n which_o always_o carry_v man_n too_o far_o second_o to_o the_o genius_n and_o african_a manner_n of_o tertullian_n expression_n and_o learn_v that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n 15._o author_n lib._n prescrip_n c._n 15._o one_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o faith_n but_o by_o those_o letter_n and_o write_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o learn_v by_o this_o excellent_a passage_n of_o tatian_n who_o be_v then_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o instruction_n it_o be_v to_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o become_v a_o christian_n graec._n christian_n tatian_n orat._n in_o graec._n as_o i_o seek_v every_o where_n with_o care_n i_o happen_v on_o some_o book_n of_o the_o barbarian_n so_o the_o pagan_n call_v the_o book_n of_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o i_o sound_v they_o as_o to_o time_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o much_o more_o venerable_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o grecian_a book_n i_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o book_n because_o their_o style_n be_v simple_a and_o yet_o magnificent_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o affect_v in_o they_o because_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o obscure_a and_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v predict_v in_o they_o i_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o because_o they_o learn_v i_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o monarch_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o ancient_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o divinity_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a but_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o as_o to_o tradition_n you_o which_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o
so_o that_o it_o become_v very_o long_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o short_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age._n 3._o there_o they_o add_v particular_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o to_o baptism_n they_o add_v unction_n whereof_o have_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o itself_o they_o add_v there_o also_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o some_o other_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o appoint_v two_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o regular_a prayer_n every_o week_n in_o some_o place_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o in_o other_o place_n thursdays_n and_o saturdays_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o the_o two_o fish-day_n come_v viz._n friday_n and_o saturday_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o they_o increase_v their_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n ordain_v long_a penance_n to_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n have_v its_o birth_n 7._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o loosen_v the_o rigour_n of_o this_o discipline_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o single_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o value_n they_o have_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o intercession_n write_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o indulgence_n have_v their_o original_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o their_o own_o 8._o they_o begin_v to_o put_v a_o value_n upon_o tradition_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v insensible_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o they_o introduce_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o unity_n by_o which_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o heretic_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n but_o all_o society_n bespot_v with_o error_n though_o never_o so_o little_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o bloody_a division_n so_o many_o anathema_n unjust_a excommunication_n hatred_n and_o quarrel_n add_v all_o these_o alteration_n to_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o worship_n be_v already_o whole_o change_v although_o the_o interior_a have_v not_o yet_o receive_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n but_o this_o change_n in_o the_o exterior_a part_n do_v afterward_o whole_o ruin_v the_o interior_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o from_o the_o three_o age_n christianity_n have_v receive_v a_o considerable_a alteration_n when_o they_o have_v dress_v up_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v one_o indeed_o when_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o soon_o after_o change_v the_o first_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v establish_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n lead_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n when_o they_o have_v clothe_v the_o sacrament_n with_o so_o many_o pompous_a ceremony_n that_o do_v insensible_o dispose_v man_n mind_n to_o search_v more_o than_o bread_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o controversy_n reflection_n on_o a_o write_v new_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v finish_v our_o article_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o of_o controversy_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o delay_n if_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v in_o our_o way_n a_o write_n entitle_v charitable_a advice_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o private_a person_n to_o his_o friend_n this_o dangerous_a letter_n have_v a_o design_n exact_o opposite_a to_o we_o we_o will_v awaken_v you_o this_o will_v lay_v you_o to_o sleep_v and_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o superstition_n they_o oblige_v you_o to_o practice_n can_v hurt_v you_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v you_o provide_v that_o you_o make_v they_o mean_n of_o unite_n yourselves_o to_o god._n that_o which_o make_v the_o poison_n of_o this_o write_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v that_o there_o be_v mingle_v in_o it_o a_o character_n and_o appearance_n of_o humility_n piety_n and_o devotion_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o person_n who_o to_o make_v themselves_o acceptable_a at_o court_n do_v design_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o submission_n to_o your_o persecutor_n have_v send_v you_o many_o copy_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o peril_n unto_o which_o this_o pernicious_a write_n may_v thrust_v person_n who_o have_v already_o too_o much_o inclination_n to_o flatter_v and_o lay_v themselves_o to_o rest_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n that_o we_o will_v defend_v you_o against_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o will_v suffice_v to_o learn_v you_o what_o credit_v you_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o a_o doctor_n you_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o your_o ancient_a pastor_n that_o have_v thus_o write_v to_o you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n have_v sometime_o this_o character_n but_o he_o renounce_v it_o many_o year_n since_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o certain_a hypochondriac_a woman_n call_v anthoniette_n de_fw-fr bourignon_fw-fr this_o woman_n conceive_v there_o be_v not_o already_o sect_n enough_o among_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o her_o head_n to_o make_v another_o and_o moreover_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v foundrâ—sses_n of_o religion_n she_o think_v that_o she_o will_v make_v her_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o singularity_n of_o its_o original_a with_o great_a appearance_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o hypochondriac_a and_o dote_a person_n she_o put_v herself_o upon_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o volume_n of_o write_n which_o she_o either_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v during_o her_o life_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v print_v after_o her_o death_n in_o these_o work_n beside_o christian_a verity_n and_o particular_o what_o appertain_v to_o morality_n which_o she_o have_v adorn_v happy_o enough_o in_o some_o particular_n she_o put_v off_o a_o thousand_o paradoxical_a vision_n and_o a_o thousand_o empty_a dream_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o divine_n mr._n p._n author_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v more_o through_o weakness_n of_o mind_n than_o corruption_n of_o heart_n put_v himself_o into_o this_o sect_n and_o be_v become_v the_o head_n thereof_o thirteen_o volume_n of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v which_o without_o doubt_n do_v explicate_v and_o much_o promote_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o mistress_n it_o will_v suffice_v to_o learn_v you_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o these_o gentleman_n by_o give_v you_o some_o draught_n of_o their_o religion_n draw_v from_o that_o very_o write_v which_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o no_o body_n to_o entertain_v among_o they_o papist_n lutheran_n remonstrant_n the_o reform_a socinian_n mennonite_n anabaptist_n all_o be_v there_o welcome_a without_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o retain_v they_o but_o also_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o practice_v nothing_o external_o they_o go_v neither_o to_o sermon_n nor_o to_o mass_n they_o perform_v no_o exercise_n of_o religion_n neither_o public_a nor_o private_a they_o have_v no_o assembly_n as_o other_o sect_n among_o christian_n if_o the_o humour_n take_v they_o they_o will_v go_v this_o day_n to_o mass_n and_o to_o morrow_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a but_o that_o do_v not_o happen_v it_o may_v be_v once_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o peradventure_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n for_o they_o do_v profess_v a_o very_a mean_a opinion_n and_o a_o great_a indifference_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n look_v on_o they_o as_o thing_n without_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n any_o further_a than_o the_o intention_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o to_o rectify_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n make_v they_o profitable_a yea_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a because_o they_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o itself_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o a_o great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o follower_n of_o dr._n molini_n who_o they_o call_v quietist_n and_o
and_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o retirement_n very_o peaceable_o provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o inaction_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o trouble_v we_o the_o dispute_n may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n this_o digression_n which_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v proceed_v far_o in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n we_o be_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o unity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n be_v employ_v in_o refute_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o unity_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o any_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v this_o cruel_a paradox_n this_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unitate_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v endure_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o novatian_o now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v these_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n see_v they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novation_n be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a foundation_n for_o that_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n that_o a_o novation_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_v of_o what_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n which_o fall_v into_o they_o these_o be_v scar_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o too_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n behold_v my_o brethren_n the_o eye_n wherewith_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n look_v on_o you_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v for_o the_o novatian_o concern_v who_o he_o say_v a_o novatian_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n concern_v you_o the_o calvinist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o then_o gentlemen_z do_v you_o address_v to_o we_o pastoral_a letter_n why_o do_v you_o call_v we_o your_o wander_a brethren_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n let_v these_o writer_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o some_o shred_n of_o s._n cyprian_n take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n entire_a go_v to_o mr._n you_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o good_a why_o do_v you_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o christian_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o you_o press_v your_o converter_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o their_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n they_o will_v blush_v on_o both_o cheek_n remember_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v for_o schism_n run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n to_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o what_o will_v all_o this_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n will_v you_o draw_v thence_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o converter_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o this_o article_n be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o possess_v that_o unity_n she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o important_a and_o capital_a affair_n you_o will_v also_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o condemn_v the_o most_o man_n for_o by_o defm_v that_o she_o alone_o possess_v save_v unity_n and_o by_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o unity_n she_o damn_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v establish_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n upon_o yourselves_o since_o salvation_n be_v not_o include_v precise_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o save_a unity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o certain_a communion_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n you_o will_v desire_v i_o without_o doubt_n that_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o your_o converter_n will_v put_v to_o you_o in_o what_o then_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adherence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o pastor_n answer_v they_o my_o brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o through_o all_o the_o world_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o teach_v 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o where_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v church_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o as_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n be_v from_o we_o let_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o by_o this_o triple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o pastor_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v a_o accidental_a unity_n which_o a_o man_n may_v break_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a unity_n so_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a unhappy_a point_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o doubt_n and_o great_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o novatian_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o
first_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a chimaera_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o essential_a unity_n see_v that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n they_o be_v christian_n whatever_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o their_o martyr_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o their_o penitent_a christian_n obtain_v salvation_n although_o they_o die_v in_o schism_n there_o be_v particular_a unity_n and_o a_o general_a unity_n particular_a unity_n consist_v in_o certain_a bond_n such_o as_o be_v common_a ecclesiastic_a government_n common_a discipline_n and_o certain_a common_a ceremony_n you_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a unity_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o government_n but_o this_o unity_n signify_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n he_o must_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o damn_v christian_n because_o they_o either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o general_a unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a necessary_a and_o save_a unity_n if_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o government_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o opinion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n you_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o you_o differ_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o agree_v in_o truth_n sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n you_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o god._n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o discourse_v make_v i_o think_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o soul_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o character_n under_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v this_o holy_a unity_n which_o draw_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o holy_a unity_n which_o in_o part_n have_v draw_v down_o those_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o division_n the_o immortal_a hatred_n jealousy_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o even_o on_o occasion_n and_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n be_v particular_o requite_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o peter_n but_o not_o one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n man_n make_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n to_o triumph_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a edification_n the_o strict_a friendship_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o break_v on_o the_o first_o transport_v of_o passion_n the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n have_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n it_o think_v it_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o resentment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v these_o civil_a war_n to_o cease_v by_o a_o cruel_a and_o strange_a war._n you_o have_v a_o common_a tie_n more_o than_o you_o have_v have_v you_o have_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a table_n beside_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n your_o common_a affliction_n and_o your_o common_a misfortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v a_o tie_n among_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n when_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o god._n you_o ought_v mutual_o to_o love_v each_o other_o because_o you_o be_v afflict_v for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o ought_v to_o love_v those_o also_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o they_o be_v your_o confessor_n who_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o maintain_v in_o the_o prison_n those_o truth_n with_o you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a only_o to_o keep_v close_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o show_v they_o open_o among_o those_o which_o be_v in_o divers_a prison_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n that_o want_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v voice_n that_o cry_v against_o you_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n and_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a that_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a during_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o these_o peter_n who_o grow_v pale_a at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o clothes_n you_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o such_o think_v of_o it_o and_o partake-in_a the_o bond_n of_o your_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n feb._n 1._o 1687._o the_o twelve_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v all_o the_o superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o four_o we_o enter_v upon_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o change_v its_o face_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o persecute_a church_n it_o triumph_v it_o reign_v it_o ascend_v the_o throne_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pagan_n who_o have_v that_o complaisance_n and_o civility_n for_o their_o master_n as_o to_o become_v christian_n but_o the_o church_n also_o on_o her_o part_n have_v the_o complaisance_n to_o burden_n religion_n with_o vain_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o paganism_n all_o that_o which_o she_o think_v may_v be_v innocent_o take_v from_o thence_o she_o take_v to_o draw_v they_o over_o to_o she_o the_o bishop_n enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n become_v proud_a they_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o civil_a they_o establish_v for_o themselves_o tribunal_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v flatterer_n which_o say_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o many_o incredible_a proud_a and_o impertinent_a thing_n 38._o thing_n vit._n const_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37_o &_o 38._o they_o set_v themselves_o above_o king_n they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o man_n owe_v they_o great_a honour_n than_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o roll_a city_n become_v such_o that_o they_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n new_a ceremony_n a_o unction_n before_o baptism_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mass_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o augment_v they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n they_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o chrism_n their_o funeral_n be_v enrich_v with_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n they_o have_v their_o nine_o day_n their_o forty_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a obit_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o affix_v prayer_n to_o certain_a hour_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v canonical_a the_o cock_n crow_v nine_o of_o the_o clock_n midday_n three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o vesper_n in_o these_o age_n they_o do_v essential_o alter_v divine_a service_n by_o intermingle_v therewith_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n a_o kind_n of_o fury_n for_o relic_n seize_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o vision_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o carry_v
this_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o scandal_n so_o much_o negligence_n so_o much_o indevotion_n so_o many_o debauchery_n so_o much_o luxury_n so_o little_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o so_o little_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o which_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o reformer_n to_o have_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o intermingle_v humane_a passion_n in_o their_o conduct_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n permit_v that_o in_o church_n the_o most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v soul_n that_o seem_v to_o seek_v serious_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v at_o least_o the_o appearance_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v good_a intention_n if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v always_o accompany_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o edify_a conduct_n in_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n error_n and_o superstition_n be_v never_o find_v without_o disorder_n and_o a_o ill_a life_n the_o choice_n will_v be_v too_o easy_a where_o will_v be_v the_o difficulty_n where_o will_v be_v the_o snare_n where_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o waver_v therefore_o god_n who_o will_v lead_v his_o elect_n to_o his_o end_n by_o obscure_a way_n that_o they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o his_o light_n by_o rough_a path_n that_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o on_o he_o suffer_v this_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o good_a manner_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a manner_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n by_o this_o profound_a conduct_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o prejudices_fw-la but_o by_o his_o holy_a rule_n and_o word_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n once_o more_o though_o i_o condemn_v no_o person_n in_o particular_a nevertheless_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o defiance_n with_o hypocrifie_n it_o be_v a_o grand_a comedy_n and_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o illusion_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o person_n that_o live_v in_o convent_v and_o a_o character_n that_o have_v prevail_v for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o age_n i_o can_v produce_v to_o you_o witness_n concern_v it_o against_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v arnald_n do_v villeneve_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o popish_a author_n have_v make_v description_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o devout_a appearance_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n which_o hide_v and_o disguise_v a_o abyss_n of_o pride_n and_o impurity_n do_v you_o think_v my_o dear_a sister_n which_o be_v in_o convent_v that_o you_o see_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v and_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v do_v you_o not_o think_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o person_n with_o which_o you_o be_v place_v have_v order_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o you_o on_o the_o fair_a side_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n of_o let_v you_o see_v their_o fault_n their_o jealousy_n their_o quarrel_n their_o hatred_n their_o lust_n their_o mirth_n if_o they_o have_v any_o beside_o this_o do_v not_o you_o apprehend_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o house_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v best_a govern_v to_o lodge_v you_o in_o and_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o convent_v by_o those_o in_o which_o you_o be_v if_o you_o read_v the_o relation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v travel_v in_o italy_n and_o spain_n they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o those_o country_n those_o house_n that_o be_v call_v religious_a be_v infamous_a place_n where_o the_o most_o criminal_a debauchery_n be_v exercise_v with_o impunity_n those_o of_o france_n be_v less_o irregular_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v the_o inside_n of_o they_o but_o when_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v never_o so_o little_a we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v there_o almost_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o the_o business_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o st._n claire_n and_o of_o provence_n against_o the_o cordelier_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v plead_v a_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o inform_v we_o thereof_o and_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o convent_v of_o nun_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o cordelier_n in_o what_o place_n of_o france_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v place_n of_o prostitution_n this_o be_v of_o no_o ancient_a date_n behold_v the_o original_n of_o monk_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o evil_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o have_v refute_v in_o our_o two_o precede_a letter_n the_o fallacy_n which_o your_o converter_n take_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o leave_v the_o matter_n of_o unity_n we_o must_v say_v something_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o source_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o your_o converter_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o say_v they_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o at_o length_n this_o only_a ministry_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v the_o only_a legitimate_a successor_n and_o ambassador_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o so_o great_a a_o chimaera_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v this_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v salvation_n to_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n which_o hang_v upon_o each_o other_o and_o be_v fasten_v tail_n to_o tail_n like_o sampson_n fox_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o out_o of_o this_o file_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n whatever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o say_v these_o man_n make_v we_o a_o cruel_a god_n who_o damn_v christian_n only_o because_o hazard_v birth_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o accident_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v under_o this_o thread_n or_o chain_n of_o certain_a doctor_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o successive_a bishop_n from_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n for_o example_n there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v precise_o under_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n from_o mr._n st._n faron_n unto_o mr._n bossuet_n who_o shall_v be_v also_o one_o day_n mr._n st._n bossuet_n if_o the_o god_n which_o rule_n at_o rome_n favour_v he_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o have_v not_o live_v under_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v sit_v at_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o innocent_a the_o xi_o be_v damn_v as_o certain_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v chaste_a as_o joseph_n patient_a as_o job_n zealous_a as_o st._n peter_n orthodox_n as_o st._n paul_n pure_a as_o the_o virgin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ministry_n and_o out_o of_o this_o ministry_n all_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n the_o greek_n have_v a_o ministry_n they_o have_v bishop_n and_o those_o true_a bishop_n according_a to_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n they_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n itself_o for_o we_o have_v good_a testimony_n that_o they_o have_v be_v well_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o these_o last_o day_n but_o that_o signify_v nothing_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o one_o ministry_n which_o alone_o be_v save_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v be_v say_v you_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o past_a age_n have_v lose_v their_o sense_n yea_o i_o do_v maintain_v they_o must_v have_v lose_v it_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o imagination_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o medicine_n be_v give_v thou_o by_o such_o a_o hand_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v heal_v else_o it_o will_v poison_v thou_o ah_o my_o brethren_n open_v your_o eye_n
of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n draw_v from_o their_o original_a a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o novelty_n which_o appear_v in_o christianity_n during_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n and_o the_o first_o which_o we_o find_v there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o original_a whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v the_o council_n call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a not_o as_o to_o the_o original_a of_o a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v and_o of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o snare_n at_o this_o day_n for_o ignorant_a and_o feeble_a mind_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a illusion_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o new_a convert_v they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v this_o infallibility_n sometime_o they_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o council_n but_o the_o french_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v herself_o bold_o a_o little_a while_n since_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o you_o here_o learn_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o general_n council_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o your_o converter_n build_v you_o must_v therefore_o know_v my_o brethren_n that_o the_o french_a church_n not_o know_v assure_o where_o to_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v council_n into_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a oecumenick_n or_o general_n diocesan_a council_n be_v those_o which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v where_o he_o read_v his_o ordinance_n to_o his_o curate_n provincial_n council_n be_v assembly_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o metropolitan_a national_a council_n be_v those_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o or_o more_o nation_n be_v assemble_v they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o assembly_n but_o there_o be_v council_n of_o a_o high_a order_n which_o it_o please_v these_o gentleman_n to_o call_v ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v infallibility_n they_o be_v say_v they_o those_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v assemble_v when_o we_o ask_v they_o where_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o assembly_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v find_v the_o least_o footstep_n thereof_o i_o say_v the_o least_o it_o be_v true_a they_o there_o find_v assembly_n of_o believer_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o consider_v matter_n that_o be_v dispute_v we_o see_v one_o among_o other_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n some_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n assemble_v to_o advise_v about_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v a_o very_a small_a assembly_n and_o very_o private_a a_o general_n council_n where_o there_o appear_v but_o three_o apostle_n of_o thirteen_o and_o only_o the_o clergy_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o continue_v to_o ask_v these_o gentleman_n where_o we_o must_v then_o take_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o answer_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o of_o those_o council_n which_o bear_v this_o name_n be_v that_o of_o nice_n assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 325_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o arrius_n the_o second_o be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o determine_v against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v call_v together_o at_o ephesus_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o the_o year_n 431_o against_o nestorius_n who_o affirm_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 451_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n behold_v four_o in_o 125_o year_n or_o little_o more_o before_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o a_o general_a council_n mean_v now_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v attention_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o short_a reflection_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v thereon_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o affix_v infallibility_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n this_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o you_o you_o must_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o phantom_n of_o infallibility_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n now_o this_o phantom_n know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v its_o foot_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v force_v it_o out_o of_o this_o last_o entrenchment_n where_o your_o converter_n have_v place_v it_o you_o will_v see_v it_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v 1._o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n in_o certain_a assembly_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v a_o word_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o important_a in_o religion_n than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o this_o church_n be_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v place_v and_o by_o what_o mouth_n she_o ought_v to_o give_v her_o oracle_n it_o be_v true_a they_o send_v you_o to_o tradition_n for_o all_o that_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v a_o point_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n itself_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o this_o consent_n be_v find_v in_o council_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o at_o least_o before_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n be_v establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o single_a person_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o single_a person_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v advisable_a to_o make_v they_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v tradition_n certain_a now_o tradition_n be_v the_o second_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v credential_a letter_n to_o these_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o of_o tradition_n may_v be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v not_o say_v i_o a_o affair_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o tradition_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o christianity_n on_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n depend_v as_o because_o this_o be_v to_o send_v to_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o it_o it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o prove_v itself_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n and_o tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n establish_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o tradition_n and_o council_n 2._o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v three_o hundred_o
church_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o canon_n thereof_o so_o that_o frank_o and_o open_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n man_n to_o call_v they_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o first_o council_n call_v themselves_o so_o but_o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o call_v orbis_n the_o world_n universal_a the_o greek_n call_v it_o oikoumene_n the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o emperor_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o emperor_n occasion_v this_o the_o great_a one_o always_o blow_v up_o their_o title_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v great_a indeed_o but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v master_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a a_o general_n council_n in_o this_o sense_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o council_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 5._o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o these_o gentleman_n to_o make_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o then_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v oecumenick_n but_o why_o because_o that_o all_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o it_o at_o last_o for_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o rome_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o church_n universal_a say_v i_o have_v approve_v it_o not_o by_o subscription_n and_o a_o formal_a consent_n but_o by_o a_o consent_n which_o they_o call_v tacit_n and_o implicit_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o france_n that_o to_o make_v a_o council_n oecumenick_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o approve_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o arrian_n council_n be_v at_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o man_n be_v willing_a the_o council_n of_o sardis_n shall_v be_v ecumenical_a it_o be_v because_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o western_a bishop_n there_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n subscribe_v it_o afterward_o now_o i_o entreat_v you_o observe_v the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o behold_v a_o council_n for_o example_n the_o first_o ecumenical_a of_o constantinople_n which_o in_o its_o form_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v infallible_a nevertheless_o because_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o preside_v there_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n against_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o his_o own_o conduct_n with_o respect_n to_o council_n so_o that_o when_o god_n foresee_v that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v particular_a in_o its_o composition_n will_v one_o day_n be_v account_v ecumenical_a because_o of_o a_o consent_n that_o will_v be_v give_v to_o it_o either_o by_o subscription_n send_v and_o separately_z make_v or_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n he_o there_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n but_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o synod_n will_v be_v neglect_v as_o a_o particular_a synod_n he_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o infallible_a be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o character_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n depend_v upon_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n which_o preside_v there_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n which_o persuade_v themselves_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o such_o a_o assembly_n have_v happy_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n 6._o i_o pray_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o assembly_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n without_o know_v it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n this_o council_n believe_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a it_o act_n and_o speak_v as_o such_o let_v they_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o this_o character_n in_o the_o first_o council_n let_v they_o show_v we_o that_o they_o act_v as_o infallible_a and_o that_o they_o speak_v as_o such_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o book_n whereas_o i_o be_o only_o make_v a_o letter_n i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o hundred_o circumstance_n of_o these_o ancient_a council_n which_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o dream_n never_o creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o those_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v there_o as_o infallible_a judge_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o do_v affirm_v press_v they_o say_v i_o about_o it_o and_o ask_v they_o their_o proof_n that_o the_o ancient_a council_n believe_v themselves_o infallible_a go_v far_o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o age_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n athanasius_n have_v great_a dispute_n against_o the_o arrian_n but_o they_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o infallible_a where_o be_v their_o wit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n hold_v in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o assemble_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n you_o be_v obstinate_a not_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o thus_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o reason_v natural_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o popery_n we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n tell_v the_o arrian_n let_v we_o lay_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a on_o my_o part_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n on_o your_o part_n and_o let_v we_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n 14._o scripture_n cont._n maxim._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o confess_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o assembly_n may_v err_v although_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o actual_o do_v so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o mahometan_a let_v we_o lay_v by_o my_o h._n scripture_n and_o your_o alcoran_n as_o suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o of_o they_o may_v be_v false_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o i_o be_v wicked_a or_o a_o fool_n to_o speak_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o those_o supposition_n which_o be_v call_v false_a and_o whereof_o we_o sometime_o serve_v ourselves_o to_o draw_v a_o adversary_n to_o a_o absurdity_n behold_v then_o a_o prodigy_n which_o pass_v all_o imagination_n the_o christian_n have_v among_o themselves_o infallible_a judge_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o behold_v much_o more_o st._n austin_n not_o only_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o infallible_a to_o the_o arrian_n but_o he_o even_o confess_v to_o the_o donatist_n that_o no_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v supreme_a and_o without_o appeal_n the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v worth_a nothing_o bring_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o answer_v without_o ceremony_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o testimony_n sure_a and_o certain_a but_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o as_o
to_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n those_o which_o come_v after_o and_o above_o all_o council_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v they_o after_o which_o he_o add_v 3._o add_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o even_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o province_n do_v without_o difficulty_n give_v place_n to_o full_a council_n which_o be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o full_a council_n so_o he_o call_v ecumenical_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o which_o follow_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v discover_v and_o by_o some_o experience_n man_n come_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n only_o as_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v of_o any_o value_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o and_o such_o 7._o to_o conclude_v i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v yet_o attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o dream_n of_o your_o converter_n shall_v have_v some_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a assemble_v in_o a_o body_n by_o its_o guide_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n nor_o will_v it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o council_n since_o berengarius_fw-la which_o they_o desire_v you_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith._n for_o these_o council_n be_v never_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v at_o most_o but_o council_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n say_v they_o be_v become_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v all_o other_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n her_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a church_n exclude_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o have_v show_v the_o extravagance_n of_o this_o pretence_n in_o our_o former_a letter_n for_o which_o reason_n at_o present_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o as_o indisputable_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 800_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o herself_o understand_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o she_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a council_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n because_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o establish_v the_o empire_n and_o domination_n of_o antichrist_n not_o that_o the_o first_o council_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v not_o assemble_v with_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v not_o very_o useful_a at_o that_o season_n and_o in_o that_o time_n but_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n the_o devil_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bring_v in_o either_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n yet_o from_o thence_o man_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n respect_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o reasonable_a yet_o that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o indulgence_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o use_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v be_v find_v good_a upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n come_v from_o all_o part_n have_v appear_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v produce_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o point_n fundamental_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n thereof_o afterward_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o build_v that_o universal_a empire_n over_o the_o church_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n which_o assemble_v these_o council_n these_o assembly_n be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o call_v to_o they_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n zozomon_n and_o theodoret._n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o long_a to_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o master_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o advance_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o emperor_n decline_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o right_n they_o endeavour_v to_o reunite_v under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n which_o have_v former_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o be_v successful_a and_o thereby_o form_v the_o second_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o boast_n and_o of_o antichrist_n these_o ecumenical_a assembly_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o in_o this_o at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o assembly_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o custom_n which_o the_o council_n take_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o add_v anathema_n to_o their_o decision_n do_v also_o serve_v they_o afterward_o to_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o chimaera_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o council_n do_v anathematise_v any_o one_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o father_n labbeus_n hold_v under_o cyprian_a in_o the_o year_n 258._o zonarus_n hold_v it_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o council_n he_o mean_v who_o decision_n we_o have_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n every_o one_o there_o speak_v his_o opinion_n modest_o that_o which_o have_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n pass_v but_o they_o there_o make_v no_o decree_n nor_o anathema_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n they_o hold_v council_n for_o the_o decide_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o hold_v about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v assemble_v council_n against_o they_o before_o the_o three_o age_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o council_n as_o infallible_a it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v seduction_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o unity_n and_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o must_v answer_v the_o sophism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o schism_n which_o ruin_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o your_o converter_n do_v continual_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o you_o schism_n say_v they_o be_v a_o hideous_a crime_n schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v with_o she_o their_o modern_a writer_n which_o seem_v willing_a to_o soften_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v nevertheless_o observe_v no_o measure_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o on_o this_o point_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o can_v not_o just_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n we_o must_v return_v to_o these_o gentleman_n not_o paradox_n for_o paradox_n but_o truth_n for_o lie_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o falsehood_n as_o our_o antipode_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o they_o say_v
that_o though_o even_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v although_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v out_o in_o our_o separation_n we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n by_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o well_o where_o they_o have_v christianity_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v i._n e._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a hazard_n your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v place_v you_o because_o however_o it_o be_v you_o have_v christianity_n in_o its_o integrity_n you_o have_v it_o whole_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o every_o society_n where_o that_o be_v find_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n have_v form_v of_o schism_n for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v the_o most_o false_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a chimaera_n that_o can_v be_v find_v every_o society_n will_v be_v catholic_n church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v thus_o far_o for_o herself_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o less_o pretence_n thereto_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n break_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o that_o break_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n whatever_o he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v behold_v what_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o chimaera_n we_o must_v therefore_o rectify_v this_o idea_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o subsist_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o certain_a communion_n nor_o in_o adherence_n to_o certain_a pastor_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o evangelical_n ministry_n in_o general_n i._n e._n of_o pastor_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o must_v renounce_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o every_o society_n that_o go_v out_o of_o another_o and_o great_a society_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n make_v no_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a whilst_o it_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o it_o carry_v say_v i_o the_o church_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o society_n which_o it_o leave_v for_o leave_v true_a christianity_n there_o it_o leave_v the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o have_v christianity_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v possess_v entire_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o christian_a society_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a schism_n particular_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o universal_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a schism_n consist_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n for_o example_n if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v side_n by_o side_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legal_a ceremony_n reestablish_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mahometan_n without_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v he_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o a_o prophet_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n admit_v circumcision_n and_o reject_v baptism_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n true_o and_o essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a universal_a schism_n the_o socinian_o who_o have_v renounce_v almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v schismatic_n and_o true_a schismatic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v christianity_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n universal_a schism_n or_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n particular_a schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o for_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o for_o some_o quarrel_n about_o discipline_n be_v it_o for_o some_o personal_a difference_n of_o the_o guide_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n about_o a_o controversy_n of_o ceremony_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n maintain_v that_o the_o christian_a passover_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o and_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n follow_v the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o goodly_a controversy_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o his_o communion_n this_o schism_n continue_v not_o only_o until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o so_o they_o call_v those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march._n in_o the_o three_o age_n novatian_n form_v a_o considerable_a schism_n about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n viz._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o schism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n we_o find_v this_o schism_n continue_v amid_o all_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n the_o union_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o catholic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o donatist_n make_v another_o schism_n in_o africa_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n two_o party_n be_v form_v about_o it_o a_o division_n be_v make_v it_o spread_v through_o all_o africa_n and_o continue_v many_o age_n there_o happen_v another_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n by_o one_o name_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n another_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n
well_o where_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o rejoyn_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n provide_v they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o rest_n therein_o they_o sin_v but_o the_o greek_n which_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o less_o guilty_a than_o they_o although_o they_o descend_v direct_o from_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n flock_n and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o separate_a branch_n and_o this_o help_n to_o show_v you_o that_o although_o a_o schism_n be_v criminal_a in_o its_o original_a and_o heady_o and_o rash_o make_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v from_o whence_o i_o confirm_v the_o thesis_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n that_o the_o idea_n which_o they_o make_v to_o you_o about_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o past_a age_n be_v rash_a the_o people_n which_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n thereby_o they_o that_o make_v it_o be_v to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o at_o the_o most_o those_o which_o do_v maintain_v it_o so_o my_o brethren_n you_o will_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o only_o we_o in_o danger_n but_o i_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o calm_v the_o perturbation_n which_o your_o converter_n and_o your_o own_o thought_n may_v give_v you_o about_o it_o for_o you_o will_v say_v suppose_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v unjust_a and_o rash_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o schism_n shall_v not_o suffer_v thereby_o our_o father_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v the_o church_n and_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o this_o christianity_n may_v nourish_v and_o save_v we_o maugre_o the_o separation_n nevertheless_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o do_v no_o ill_a yea_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reunite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v heal_v a_o wound_n which_o be_v open_a render_v the_o church_n deform_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o division_n this_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o descendant_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o ancestor_n do_v wrongful_o separate_v from_o a_o certain_a stock_n do_v well_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o thereto_o for_o edification_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o case_n in_o which_o you_o be_v at_o present_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o reason_n of_o some_o worth_n and_o value_n i._n e._n because_o of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o you_o be_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o will_v show_v you_o in_o what_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n march_n 1._o 1687_o the_o fouteenth_n pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v concern_v it_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n we_o have_v find_v there_o two_o great_a novelty_n which_o have_v have_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o be_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n behold_v a_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n this_o word_n signify_v sacred_a rule_n or_o government_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n in_o this_o subordination_n be_v see_v the_o low_a order_n in_o the_o low_a seat_n above_o these_o low_a order_n be_v see_v priest_n subdivide_v into_o curate_n dean_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o grand_a vicar_n above_o the_o grand_a vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o above_o the_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la above_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o exarch_n above_o the_o exarch_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o all_o these_o be_v see_v a_o head_n which_o be_v frame_v insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o place_v there_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o four_o age._n we_o have_v the_o happiness_n at_o this_o day_n to_o have_v the_o french_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o converter_n for_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v no_o precise_a form_n of_o government_n that_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o send_v person_n to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o place_n in_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n john_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o apostle_n i._n e._n he_o which_o live_v long_a do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n among_o who_o he_o die_v any_o form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o hierarchical_a form_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o therein_o they_o follow_v no_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o determine_v nothing_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o polick_a order_n and_o form_n of_o government_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o this_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n metropolitical_a city_n and_o prefecture_n i._n e._n government_n so_o they_o also_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o metropolitan_a provincial_a and_o national_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o subordination_n and_o without_o division_n the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v they_o be_v one_o and_o pour_v out_o on_o they_o all_o they_o be_v always_o at_o agreement_n it_o what_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v any_o successor_n that_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v their_o prince_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v any_o primacy_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v often_o name_v first_o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n we_o see_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n treat_v with_o he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o any_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o shall_v advance_v he_o above_o they_o we_o see_v that_o they_o send_v he_o to_o samaria_n it_o will_v have_v appertain_v to_o he_o to_o send_v and_o not_o be_v send_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v that_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o some_o other_o pagan_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n thereon_o we_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o even_o in_o public_a because_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o warp_v and_o use_v some_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o all_o church_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o distinguish_v those_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v also_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o
same_o place_n or_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n calls_z they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v sometime_o of_o a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v more_o frequent_o of_o elder_n and_o by_o elder_n he_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v great_a there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n not_o by_o turn_n but_o by_o a_o privilege_n which_o do_v always_o appertain_v to_o he_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o precedent_n the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n this_o preside_a presbyter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o his_o colleague_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o on_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n as_o on_o the_o penitent_n and_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o hierarchy_n no_o dependence_n no_o appeal_n no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o district_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a of_o any_o other_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o s._n cyprian_n in_o our_o eleven_o pastoral_a letter_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n 74._o word_n epist_n 74._o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 258._o elsewhere_o council_n carth._n anno_fw-la 258._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n as_o he_o also_o can_v judge_v other_o bishop_n all_o honest_a man_n be_v agree_v at_o this_o day_n therein_o the_o divine_v themselves_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n maintain_v it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o lend_v we_o their_o study_n and_o illumination_n to_o refute_v the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o the_o primacy_n i._n e._n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world._n the_o defender_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n quote_v to_o we_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v easter_n precise_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o do_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v even_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o church_n but_o to_o this_o your_o own_o converter_n do_v answer_v for_o we_o that_o in_o this_o victor_n exercise_v not_o right_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n may_v exercise_v it_o on_o victor_n as_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o on_o they_o that_o this_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o his_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o by_o letter_n which_o they_o call_v letter_n of_o communion_n form_v letter_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o discontent_a one_o with_o another_o they_o do_v no_o long_o write_v these_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v and_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o victor_n then_o do_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v right_o by_o custom_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n quote_v to_o we_o also_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a but_o the_o french_a roman_n catholic_n doctor_n answer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o because_o of_o its_o grandeur_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o christian_n come_v thither_o upon_o business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_v thither_o they_o may_v there_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n scatter_v throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v up_o and_o form_v of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world._n they_o object_n to_o we_o also_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o work_v of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o bishop_n condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o africa_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n but_o the_o french_a doctor_n answer_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o attempt_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o these_o gentleman_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n no_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n nor_o no_o dependence_n of_o one_o church_n upon_o another_o not_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o we_o do_v also_o maintain_v unto_o they_o that_o from_o the_o three_o age_n the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o those_o city_n which_o be_v call_v metropoles_fw-la i._n e._n head_n of_o the_o province_n do_v obtain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n upon_o the_o lesser_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o little_a village_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n because_o of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v there_o it_o be_v thither_o they_o carry_v their_o tribute_n so_o that_o all_o the_o province_n have_v business_n there_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a than_o those_o of_o little_a city_n for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o choose_v the_o able_a man_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o important_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o human_a authority_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o these_o city_n many_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o who_o with_o he_o make_v a_o senate_n able_a and_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n and_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n sometime_o to_o obtain_v pastor_n sometime_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v suppress_v heretic_n and_o those_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o sometime_o in_o other_o case_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n obtain_v by_o consent_n a_o kind_n of_o superintendence_n over_o other_o they_o confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pastor_n in_o vacant_a church_n after_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n have_v make_v a_o election_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o government_n be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age._n before_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o arch-bishop_n primate_fw-la exarch_n patriarch_n and_o every_o other_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n pride_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 150_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v see_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o establish_v itself_o which_o certain_o make_v way_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n of_o rome_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v constantine_n the_o great_a
obscure_a church_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n see_v herself_o honour_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n carry_v thither_o the_o sâ—at_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v it_o constantinople_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o advantage_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o three_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n which_o aspire_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v find_v four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n he_o of_o antioch_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o rome_n always_o preserve_v a_o character_n of_o greatness_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o allow_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n without_o contradiction_n and_o this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o build_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v universal_o establish_v the_o opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n account_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o establish_a successor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v silent_o consent_v to_o grant_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o of_o presidence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o universe_n the_o second_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v form_v after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o rome_n empire_n in_o the_o east_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o principal_a government_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o east_n whereof_o the_o metropolis_n be_v antioch_n and_o which_o extend_v itself_o over_o syria_n be_v call_v east_n by_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o oriental_a province_n 2._o that_o of_o egypt_n who_o head_n be_v alexandria_n 3._o that_o of_o pontus_n whereof_o the_o capital_a be_v caesarea_n 4._o that_o of_o asia_n whereof_o the_o capital_a be_v ephesus_n 5._o that_o of_o thrace_n whereof_o the_o metropolis_n be_v constantinople_n so_o that_o these_o five_o city_n antioch_n alexandria_n caesarea_n ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o five_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n advance_v themselves_o also_o above_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o form_v five_o exarchates_n i._n e._n five_o sort_n of_o patriarchates_n independent_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o exarchates_n or_o patriarchates_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n and_o even_o many_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v at_o this_o day_n the_o exarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o ephesus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o constantineple_n every_o one_o in_o his_o exarchate_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n whether_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n or_o simple_a bishop_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o west_n also_o there_o be_v in_o italy_n two_o principal_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarship_n the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o milan_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o two_o city_n imitate_v the_o civil_a government_n advance_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a above_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v therefore_o at_o that_o time_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v because_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o have_v obtain_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o but_o he_o exercise_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n over_o other_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v appeal_n nor_o to_o make_v void_a the_o decision_n of_o other_o bishop_n they_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o call_v general_a council_n they_o be_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o council_n they_o can_v not_o send_v out_o their_o interdict_v nor_o excommunication_n against_o other_o church_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o any_o censure_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v separate_v other_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n other_o church_n also_o keep_v themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n adherence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o obtain_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o ever_o be_v esteem_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o judge_n those_o which_o other_o bishop_n have_v already_o censure_v and_o this_o happen_v chief_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o arrian_n become_v master_n in_o the_o east_n and_o drive_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o seat_n as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n unjust_o depose_v and_o drive_v away_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o west_n where_o arrianism_n have_v make_v far_o less_o ravages_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n rome_n and_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o italy_n continue_a orthodox_n s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n to_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o with_o other_o bishop_n as_o principal_o with_o the_o emperor_n they_o may_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v they_o treat_v they_o as_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a decision_n of_o the_o arrian_n yea_o he_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-place_n they_o in_o their_o seat_n at_o this_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o controversy_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v orthodox_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o sardis_n in_o the_o year_n 347._o there_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n observe_v that_o the_o violence_n which_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n bishop_n be_v without_o remedy_n whilst_o these_o heretical_a bishop_n shall_v be_v absolute_a master_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v three_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o when_o a_o bishop_n find_v himself_o oppress_v by_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o review_n of_o the_o process_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n send_v deputy_n on_o his_o part_n which_o shall_v cause_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o assemble_v and_o re-judg_a the_o matter_n a_o second_o time_n that_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o second_o judgement_n the_o affair_n shall_v remain_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v fill_v behold_v exact_o the_o fatal_a point_n of_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o have_v since_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v make_v up_o of_o western_a bishop_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v always_o scoff_v at_o the_o canon_n of_o sardis_n and_o never_o will_v receive_v they_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o in_o the_o west_n itself_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o very_o late_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o make_v
valid_a and_o even_o to_o extend_v these_o canon_n very_o far_o beyond_o their_o intention_n they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o persuade_v first_o that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o receive_v appeal_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n grant_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o right_n of_o appoint_v a_o review_n which_o be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o it_o second_o and_o above_o all_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o sardis_n in_o the_o year_n 383_o that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o sixty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o thirty_o six_o after_o that_o of_o sardis_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v general_n although_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n and_o no_o more_o and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o all_o the_o west_n this_o council_n enlarge_n and_o confirm_v the_o hierarchy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o establish_v the_o patriarch_n i._n e._n the_o four_o seat_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o second_o canon_n it_o ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n i._n e._n of_o one_o province_n for_o then_o a_o diocese_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o bishop_n under_o one_o exarch_n it_o appoint_v say_v i_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o and_o this_o without_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n administer_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n i._n e._n of_o syria_n govern_v their_o church_n preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n whereof_o ephesus_n be_v the_o head_n govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n without_o be_v subject_n to_o antioch_n constantinople_n or_o rome_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o thrace_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n without_o any_o other_o superior_a 6._o that_o the_o church_n among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o father_n without_o patriarch_n and_o without_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a authority_n nor_o even_o of_o any_o patriarchal_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o follow_a canon_n we_o read_v these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n a_o canon_n which_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o presidence_n and_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o new_a rome_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v no_o long_o sit_v below_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n because_o the_o city_n of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n one_o before_o another_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v their_o seat_n and_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a right_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o bishop_n gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o grow_v high_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n advance_v for_o the_o exarch_n assume_v unjust_a right_n over_o those_o which_o be_v mere_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seat_n rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n raise_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a above_o the_o exarch_n and_o at_o last_o subject_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o particular_o he_o of_o constantinople_n who_o ambition_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o exarchates_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n and_o that_o of_o the_o barbarian_a church_n with_o that_o of_o thrace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o where_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 28._o that_o can._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o honour_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n see_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o temporal_a matter_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o honour_n with_o ancient_a rome_n but_o if_o constantinople_n do_v then_o exalt_v itself_o rome_n do_v not_o do_v it_o less_o in_o proportion_n already_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o west_n leo_fw-la i._o be_v place_v in_o that_o seat_n a_o man_n who_o have_v great_a part_n but_o of_o great_a pride_n who_o play_v the_o master_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v that_o all_o his_o gift_n shall_v run_v down_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o from_o the_o head_n on_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o which_o dare_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n aught_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n i._n e._n from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o leo_n that_o obtain_v a_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n by_o which_o he_o be_v establish_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o take_v this_o episcopacy_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o end_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v you_o a_o history_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n in_o all_o their_o progression_n but_o only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o article_n whereunto_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v good_a attention_n be_v that_o the_o brief_a history_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n she_o maintain_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o other_o be_v 2._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n above_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o s._n peter_n can_v give_v to_o his_o successor_n over_o other_o bishop_n no_o more_o but_o that_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n original_o and_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v appeal_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o assemble_v general_a council_n 7._o that_o he_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o no_o other_o province_n but_o his_o own_o no_o not_o by_o appeal_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v decision_n therein_o which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n 9_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o he_o have_v no_o inspection_n over_o other_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rome_n 10._o that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v other_o bishop_n any_o otherwise_o than_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v he_o 11._o that_o a_o man_n may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n over_o other_o bishop_n 13._o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v 14._o that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o this_o day_n except_v his_o primacy_n be_v by_o human_a law_n and_o because_o he_o have_v assume_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v concede_v to_o he_o 15._o to_o which_o they_o add_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o superior_a to_o council_n nor_o master_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n behold_v the_o
foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n exhort_v you_o to_o make_v to_o yourselves_o no_o long_o a_o frightful_a phantom_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o all_o this_o take_v great_a step_n in_o your_o favour_n and_o you_o be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v prepare_v a_o work_n in_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o from_o finish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o their_o divinity_n concern_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o hateful_a usurper_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o extreme_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o it_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o our_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_a you_o will_v not_o whole_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o at_o present_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a with_o far_o great_a reason_n you_o need_v fear_v nothing_o by_o not_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o for_o the_o great_a illustration_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o suppose_v two_o sort_n of_o corruption_n the_o one_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o whole_o intolerable_a let_v we_o argue_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o suppose_v that_o person_n separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o in_o their_o integrity_n which_o have_v superstition_n and_o those_o very_a great_a in_o its_o worship_n but_o which_o be_v no_o formal_o idolatrous_a those_o which_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v attempt_v all_o sort_n of_o method_n to_o have_v reform_v their_o church_n those_o remedy_n not_o succeed_v but_o exasperate_n the_o evil_n they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v patience_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a time_n for_o reformation_n but_o suppose_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n employ_v method_n of_o softness_n matter_n insensible_o grow_v warm_a and_o fierce_a by_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o happen_v almost_o always_o and_o necessary_o suppose_v say_v i_o that_o the_o fierceness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n thrust_v on_o thing_n to_o a_o entire_a rupture_n and_o schism_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o party_n which_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o main_a body_n and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o it_o leave_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a party_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v not_o at_o all_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v if_o thing_n have_v proceed_v otherways_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v have_v bear_v for_o a_o while_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a but_o thing_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n happen_v thus_o we_o will_v stay_v where_o we_o be_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o that_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o not_o return_v to_o the_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v forsake_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o separate_a church_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v it_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v for_o salvation_n for_o have_v carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o yea_o have_v purge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o its_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v for_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o be_v in_o a_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o another_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v impure_a and_o be_v real_o so_o i_o go_v far_o and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o separate_a church_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o return_v to_o its_o corrupt_a stock_n for_o when_o god_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o corruption_n although_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o preservation_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a much_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o truth_n schism_n which_o be_v make_v and_o in_o action_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o give_v great_a scandal_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o violent_a separation_n but_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o separation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o scandal_n custom_n reconcile_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o such_o a_o continuation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v important_a truth_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o let_v we_o at_o present_a apply_v these_o reflection_n to_o the_o subject_a that_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o favour_n to_o suppose_v for_o one_o moment_n as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v very_o false_a viz._n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a that_o she_o have_v error_n but_o do_v not_o ruin_v fundamental_o that_o she_o be_v superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatrous_a let_v we_o suppose_v also_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o father_n do_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o exercise_v patience_n therein_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v this_o course_n there_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v otherwise_o dispose_v thereof_o our_o father_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o demand_v a_o reformation_n they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o although_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o that_o degree_n where_o we_o suppose_v it_o i._n e._n tolerable_a but_o whilst_o the_o one_o demand_v reformation_n with_o zeal_n and_o the_o other_o refuse_v it_o with_o passion_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v there_o come_v anathema_n from_o rome_n and_o thunder_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n with_o fire_n and_o gibbet_n etc._n etc._n which_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o remain_v there_o it_o signify_v nothing_o who_o have_v right_a or_o wrong_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o separation_n however_o it_o be_v behold_v it_o do_v now_o i_o maintain_v my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v neither_o edification_n conscience_n honour_n nor_o your_o salvation_n can_v suffer_v you_o to_o re-enter_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a first_o of_o all_o your_o edification_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o least_o great_a superstition_n how_o do_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n permit_v you_o to_o partake_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v you_o to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o purge_v it_o from_o these_o superstition_n and_o your_o return_v to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o confirm_v all_o man_n in_o they_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o neither_o for_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v superstition_n although_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o the_o illumination_n which_o god_n give_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n become_v a_o great_a crime_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n so_o although_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o little_a fault_n in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o prejudice_v papist_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n because_o you_o know_v the_o evil_a thereof_o do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n for_o you_o do_v invocate_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n wherein_o you_o do_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o i_o add_v that_o neither_o will_n honour_n
permit_v this_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o on_o supposition_n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a for_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a cowardice_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o betray_v his_o own_o sentiment_n and_o to_o give_v to_o a_o church_n which_o he_o believe_v impure_a that_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a to_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o your_o salvation_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a for_o that_o corruption_n which_o may_v not_o destroy_v your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v there_o have_v be_v educate_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v therein_o from_o your_o infancy_n become_v mortal_a when_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o have_v be_v bear_v bring_v up_o nor_o instruct_v therein_o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o superstition_n ungrateful_a to_o god_n which_o he_o tolerate_v in_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o endure_v it_o in_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o a_o person_n which_o practise_v a_o considerable_a superstition_n against_o his_o conscience_n make_v appear_v therein_o a_o abyss_n of_o perverseness_n contempt_n of_o god_n his_o law_n and_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o put_v he_o absolute_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n behold_v already_o something_o advance_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o vain_a horror_n which_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o separation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n for_o 1._o although_o the_o schism_n or_o separation_n have_v be_v rash_a you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o your_o salvation_n 2._o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v something_o of_o precipitation_n in_o the_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o will_v have_v no_o obligation_n to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o fallacy_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v as_o they_o call_v they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o ten_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v in_o that_o unhappy_a state_n where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o question_n of_o right_n and_o another_o of_o fact._n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o we_o report_v it_o the_o question_n of_o right_n be_v whether_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n very_o corrupt_a we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v first_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o right_n because_o it_o be_v thereby_o that_o they_o enchant_v you_o and_o thereby_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o do_v quiet_a and_o calm_v yourselves_o it_o be_v thereby_o say_v i_o that_o they_o do_v enchant_v you_o for_o your_o converter_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n and_o mr._n ferrand_n treatise_n concern_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o etc._n you_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la p._n 147_o 148_o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a the_o calvinist_n have_v no_o right_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o church_n and_o another_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o thereby_o that_o those_o which_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v lull_v themselves_o asleep_a for_o this_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a you_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o your_o converter_n mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n ferrand_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a supposition_n to_o make_v you_o see_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v too_o hard_o on_o this_o spot_n of_o ground_n they_o may_v be_v able_a always_o to_o retrench_v themselves_o behind_o and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o at_o this_o day_n one_o part_n of_o these_o new_a convert_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n draw_v a_o very_a solid_a conclusion_n they_o receive_v the_o supposition_n as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o maintain_v this_o thesis_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o that_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o return_v to_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o of_o these_o man_n in_o our_o ten_o letter_n we_o must_v hear_v it_o once_o more_o for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o these_o man_n think_v speak_v of_o the_o question_n which_o perplex_v the_o new_a convert_v first_o say_v he_o on_o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o ous_a father_n make_v we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o command_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o it_o say_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n that_o jesus_n christ_n only_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n will_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o they_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o then_o after_o he_o add_v some_o reflection_n on_o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o report_v here_o because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o place_n elsewhere_o and_o he_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n that_o will_v not_o infallible_o hinder_v christian_n from_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o letter_n contain_v another_o article_n on_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o worship_v the_o eucharist_n or_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o also_o shall_v have_v its_o place_n elsewhere_o afterward_o he_o add_v at_o last_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v unite_v with_o it_o without_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o we_o do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o responsible_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ministry_n provide_v we_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o rest_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o single_a person_n above_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o first_o christian_a society_n and_o we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o more_o edify_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n before_o the_o reformation_n prove_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v secure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n even_o in_o adhere_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n whatever_o man_n say_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n who_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o protest_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n thereof_o behold_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o illusion_n which_o these_o new_a reunite_v person_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o a_o
be_v it_o we_o see_v so_o few_o saint_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o age_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v upon_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a from_o thence_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v institute_v this_o worship_n why_o do_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v man_n superstition_n for_o relic_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o this_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o that_o then_o they_o invoke_v only_o those_o who_o relic_n they_o believe_v they_o have_v as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v behold_v a_o three_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o religious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o they_o invoke_v saint_n they_o formal_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o angles_n theodoret_n be_v assure_o one_o of_o those_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n where_o we_o see_v the_o most_o express_a invocation_n of_o saint_n affect_v saint_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o author_n condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o express_v that_o one_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n persuade_v you_o through_o humility_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o law_n say_v theodoret_n persuade_v man_n also_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o angles_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n and_o this_o superstition_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o pisidia_n and_o phrygia_n for_o which_o reason_n a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o laodicea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n make_v a_o law_n to_o hinder_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n behold_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o angel_n be_v administer_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n they_o be_v in_o our_o church_n they_o assist_v at_o our_o assembly_n and_o by_o consequence_n hear_v and_o understand_v we_o moreover_o they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o conduct_n they_o know_v what_o we_o do_v they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o dead_a saint_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o more_o uncertain_a whether_o god_n give_v they_o any_o commission_n or_o charge_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o nevertheless_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impious_a folly_n to_o adore_v angel_n but_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a worship_n to_o invoke_v a_o saint_n what_o a_o fantastical_a imagination_n be_v this_o and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o this_o savour_n of_o superstition_n in_o its_o birth_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o principle_n and_o which_o guide_v itself_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o establish_v itself_o upon_o popular_a error_n we_o have_v yet_o some_o invincible_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n but_o we_o will_v reserve_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n and_o separation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v offer_v to_o themselves_o to_o abide_v peaceable_o in_o the_o estate_n where_o violence_n have_v place_v they_o behold_v exact_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o gentleman_n mind_n they_o find_v some_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o confess_v it_o for_o at_o the_o bottom_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o be_v convince_v thereof_o but_o this_o point_n be_v except_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v error_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n establish_v only_o upon_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v therefore_o a_o false_a sacrifice_n that_o adoration_n which_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v superstitious_a that_o mass_n without_o communicant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v criminal_a that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o dream_n that_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n penance_n and_o indulgence_n be_v superstition_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o hyperdulia_fw-la which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o service_n of_o image_n veneration_n for_o relic_n be_v loathsome_a addition_n make_v to_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o pollute_v and_o dishonour_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o that_o edification_n which_o they_o may_v find_v by_o understanding_n what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v tyrannical_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o power_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o she_o have_v err_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n behold_v say_v i_o exact_o the_o idea_n which_o these_o gentleman_n form_n of_o popery_n nevertheless_o they_o prove_v by_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v there_o now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n my_o dear_a brethren_n who_o seek_v to_o deceive_v yourselves_o hear_v i_o what_o be_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o your_o principle_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n there_o be_v then_o none_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o no_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o damn_v all_o those_o man_n which_o be_v in_o those_o christian_a communion_n some_o whereof_z be_v far_o less_o corrupt_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o church_n where_o you_o have_v live_v hitherunto_o and_o where_o your_o father_n die_v there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o what_o reason_n because_o these_o assembly_n according_a to_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o your_o father_n have_v a_o christianity_n more_o pure_a without_o mass_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n a_o barbarous_a language_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v all_o these_o so_o that_o you_o will_v put_v the_o church_n and_o salvation_n in_o a_o society_n where_o christianity_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a according_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v take_v it_o from_o a_o society_n where_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n christianity_n be_v entire_o pure_a be_v not_o these_o foolish_a error_n and_o such_o whereof_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a my_o brethren_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v due_o consider_v they_o it_o come_v from_o this_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v the_o form_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v enter_v with_o those_o sentiment_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v preserve_v in_o your_o heart_n they_o inculcate_v these_o maxim_n to_o your_o ear_n continual_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v break_v you_o must_v not_o go_v our_o of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o it_o to_z separate_z be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n these_o miserable_a juggle_v have_v some_o probability_n whilst_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v
corruption_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o violence_n and_o against_o nature_n now_o how_o can_v we_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o this_o corruption_n but_o by_o separate_n ourselves_o from_o it_o you_o will_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o remonstrate_v against_o its_o corruption_n but_o you_o know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a you_o know_v that_o they_o burn_v our_o father_n because_o they_o make_v remonstrance_n against_o it_o by_o continue_v and_o remonstrate_v against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v immediate_o seize_v by_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o secular_a judge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o inquisitor_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n hang_v and_o burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o go_v out_o or_o remain_v there_o in_o silence_n now_o behold_v what_o kind_n of_o looseness_n be_v this_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a communion_n and_o which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v antichristianity_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o continue_v there_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v violent_a to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o certain_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n can_v be_v to_o leave_v she_o always_o in_o it_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v now_o with_o what_o mean_n can_v god_n serve_v himself_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v to_o serve_v himself_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinary_a method_n of_o proceed_v to_o send_v angel_n to_o preach_v upon_o earth_n now_o how_o can_v these_o man_n reform_v the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v unto_o she_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o break_v with_o she_o in_o case_n she_o do_v not_o reform_v if_o separation_n be_v not_o grant_v reformation_n will_v never_o happen_v for_o a_o church_n persuade_v that_o she_o be_v pure_a and_o even_o infallible_a take_v no_o care_n to_o renounce_v those_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o she_o produce_v to_o you_o a_o possession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o a_o title_n of_o infallibility_n tell_v i_o a_o little_a i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o continue_v in_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v free_o say_v that_o her_o worship_n innovation_n and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n be_v true_a idolatry_n they_o will_v send_v you_o the_o dragoon_n and_o peradventure_o hang_v you_o if_o you_o hold_v your_o peace_n will_v your_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n reform_v the_o church_n will_v god_n send_v from_o heaven_n a_o secret_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o reformation_n though_o no_o body_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o who_o either_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n who_o be_v plunge_v in_o superstition_n or_o in_o favour_n of_o many_o ancient_a illuminate_v papist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o they_o who_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v loose_a dissembler_n which_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n you_o ought_v to_o understand_v at_o present_a my_o brethren_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n unless_o we_o have_v right_a to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o because_o she_o will_v never_o stir_v for_o complaint_n and_o counsel_n experience_n have_v make_v it_o plain_a enough_o and_o therefore_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o rather_o than_o move_v ourselves_o and_o trouble_v our_o repose_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o corruption_n this_o say_v i_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a sentiment_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o a_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o continue_v the_o examination_n of_o your_o illusion_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o private_a christian_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v refute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v at_o present_a we_o go_v on_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n how_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o passage_n so_o express_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o partake_v in_o its_o sin_n you_o partake_v in_o its_o plague_n this_o babylon_n be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o say_v of_o her_o church_n i_o be_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n i_o be_o the_o church_n which_o can_v fail_v it_o import_v not_o at_o present_a where_o this_o church_n be_v but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o god_n command_v those_o that_o be_v there_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v how_o can_v a_o person_n shun_v any_o one_o and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o he_o without_o separation_n from_o he_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n will_v you_o restrain_v these_o wicked_a person_n to_o the_o vicious_a and_o except_v the_o heretic_n see_v how_o the_o same_o apostle_n describe_v those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n thereof_o that_o their_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o gangreen_a that_o they_o have_v proceed_v even_o to_o impiety_n and_o that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n these_o be_v therefore_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o if_o any_o none_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o anathema_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v you_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o execration_n and_o to_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v anathema_n the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_n exhort_v we_o to_o a_o mutual_a support_n of_o each_o other_o and_o where_o be_v it_o that_o you_o find_v this_o it_o exhort_v you_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a but_o about_o what_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n of_o little_a importance_n behold_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o st._n paul_n command_v that_o we_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o 14._o other_o rom._n 14._o now_o as_o to_o he_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v he_o to_o you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o we_o must_v tolerate_v heresy_n which_o ruin_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o oppress_v and_o sink_v christianity_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o superstition_n but_o i_o will_v confound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o tolerate_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o church_n will_v allow_v no_o toleration_n she_o burn_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v she_o in_o her_o corruption_n at_o least_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o complaint_n and_o admonition_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v with_o she_o when_o she_o speak_v false_a with_o much_o more_o reason_n she_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o when_o we_o tell_v she_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v no_o charity_n she_o be_v cruel_a erroneous_a and_o rage_v in_o her_o error_n see_v if_o you_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o such_o man_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o this_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v be_v idolatry_n superstitious_a doctrine_n depravation_n in_o morality_n monstrous_a and_o enormous_a opinion_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o it_o which_o you_o think_v but_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o great_a a_o paradox_n we_o must_v have_v either_o authority_n of_o reason_n for_o reason_n have_v you_o any_o which_o can_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n all_o
in_o itself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o for_o man_n find_v way_n of_o reconcile_a all_o thing_n impiety_n and_o religion_n piety_n and_o superstition_n but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n do_v join_v together_o be_v in_o itself_o reconcileable_a and_o compatible_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o hundred_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n her_o worship_n of_o saint_n image_n relic_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o those_o of_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v this_o fundamental_a it_o be_v another_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o he_o popery_n have_v ruin_v and_o reject_v this_o fundamental_a for_o it_o adore_v a_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v all_o fundamental_o we_o may_v yet_o observe_v other_o fundamental_o which_o slay_v receive_v not_o do_v flatter_v yourselves_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n any_o more_o by_o this_o wicked_a illusion_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o we_o may_v continue_v there_o in_o safety_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o this_o wine_n retain_v all_o the_o substance_n the_o strength_n the_o taste_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o with_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o poison_n idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n take_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n all_o that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o they_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o your_o apologist_n say_v concern_v which_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o christian_a truth_n be_v friend_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v faith_n and_o truth_n for_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a charity_n which_o make_v those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n if_o they_o can_v find_v mean_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o popish_a superstition_n which_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o from_o religion_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o charity_n and_o without_o concern_v themselves_o about_o the_o scandal_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o countryman_n for_o which_o reason_n while_o the_o king_n permit_v every_o one_o to_o live_v peaceable_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n separation_n do_v not_o appear_v scandalous_a unto_o they_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o thereon_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o self-love_n to_o illude_v you_o and_o disguise_v himself_o into_o charity_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light._n charity_n demand_v toleration_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n popery_n be_v anti-christianity_n you_o can_v doubt_v it_o without_o blind_n yourselves_o popery_n have_v fundamental_a error_n to_o conclude_v popery_n have_v spoil_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o require_v or_o expect_v toleration_n instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o that_o err_v schism_n produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n say_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o lead_v complaisance_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v for_o those_o that_o err_v be_v capable_a of_o reduce_v they_o will_v you_o not_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o live_v with_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o by_o partake_v in_o their_o false_a mystery_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v far_o to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o say_v we_o do_v maintain_v that_o person_n do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o write_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o add_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o mnistery_n my_o brethren_n this_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o tell_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a where_o have_v you_o find_v that_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a do_v you_o not_o very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v either_o by_o the_o malice_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o governor_n they_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o frame_v heresy_n be_v not_o those_o private_a person_n seduce_v by_o arrianism_n culpable_a because_o that_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v you_o oblige_v to_o follow_v your_o governor_n without_o examination_n have_v you_o not_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v therein_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o for_o it_o if_o we_o mull_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a pastor_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o culpable_a nevertheless_o you_o see_v how_o god_n on_o such_o occasion_n thunder_n against_o both_o people_n and_o governor_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n say_v our_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o the_o first_o blind_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n who_o ought_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gain_v he_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourself_o and_o why_o so_o why_o do_v this_o poor_a proselyte_n become_v a-child_n of_o hell_n since_o he_o follow_v his_o governor_n yea_o governor_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n it_o concern_v you_o much_o how_o you_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v it_o of_o your_o own_o inclination_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o another_o you_o will_v always_o fill_v short_a of_o heaven_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o whether_o another_o lead_v you_o thither_o what_o difference_n will_v it_o make_v will_v you_o not_o be_v certain_o there_o discharge_v yourselves_o therefore_o of_o this_o pernicious_a chimaera_n that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accountable_a for_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o your_o guide_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o partake_v necessary_o in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n where_o we_o be_v how_o do_v you_o understand_v that_o whilst_o you_o subscribe_v these_o error_n and_o practice_v these_o idolatry_n there_o be_v error_n of_o speculation_n and_o error_n of_o practice_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o speculation_n be_v open_o to_o disavow_v they_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o
fill_v they_o on_o the_o other_o a_o letter_n write_v abâ—â—â—_n three_o month_n since_o say_v that_o they_o have_v conduct_v from_o thâ—_n country_n of_o castres_n to_o montpellier_n more_o than_o five_o hundred_o prisoner_n who_o without_o doubt_n must_v travel_v into_o the_o new_a find_a world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o sad_a soever_o the_o lot_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o another_o world_n may_v seem_v i_o reckon_v it_o more_o easy_a than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o province_n of_o languedoc_n where_o they_o treat_v they_o as_o cruel_o as_o they_o can_v do_v the_o worst_a of_o criminal_n and_o parricide_n yea_o they_o insult_v over_o they_o in_o a_o more_o insolent_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v write_v within_o a_o few_o month_n that_o one_o of_o the_o prisoner_n of_o aigrie-mortes_a have_v have_v licence_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n to_o take_v the_o air_n for_o a_o few_o moment_n and_o have_v delay_v to_o return_v to_o it_o a_o little_a long_o than_o a_o soldier_n which_o stand_v centinel_n think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v immediate_o he_o discharge_v his_o musket_n at_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o action_n like_o that_o which_o i_o think_v i_o may_v have_v report_v elsewhere_o concern_v one_o name_v moliere_n a_o gallant_a man_n and_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o tower_n of_o constance_n who_o be_v take_v thence_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o draw_v of_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o dunghill_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v near_o he_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n without_o give_v he_o leisure_n to_o return_v or_o recover_v from_o his_o langour_n and_o weakness_n we_o have_v also_o letter_n that_o of_o many_o prisoner_n transport_v from_o nismes_n to_o aiguemortes_a three_o find_v themselves_o very_o ill_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v visit_v by_o physician_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o undertake_v the_o journey_n they_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o on_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o arrive_v there_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o hideous_a prison_n where_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a water_n to_o moderate_v the_o fire_n which_o devour_v they_o they_o fall_v into_o delivation_n and_o die_v the_o day_n after_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o do_v tire_v they_o by_o these_o transportation_n and_o hideous_a prison_n to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o die_v without_o noise_n but_o after_o a_o manner_n more_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a than_o a_o death_n upon_o a_o gibbet_n or_o the_o wheel_n will_v be_v if_o they_o excuse_v some_o woman_n from_o the_o voyage_n to_o canada_n it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o the_o hangman_n converter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n the_o punishment_n to_o which_o he_o expose_v those_o woman_n be_v to_o whip_v they_o night_n and_o day_n till_o the_o blood_n come_v none_o have_v escape_v his_o hand_n except_o one_o that_o die_v in_o the_o dungeon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o conscience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o hell_n may_v receive_v no_o consolation_n by_o any_o communication_n which_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v establish_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o inquisition_n upon_o letter_n they_o have_v not_o only_o grant_v commission_n to_o person_n at_o all_o post-house_n to_o open_a letter_n but_o on_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o february_n they_o make_v a_o general_a inquisition_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a catholic_n to_o find_v not_o only_a person_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v there_o but_o also_o the_o letter_n which_o discover_v the_o commerce_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o those_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o search_n the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o massacre_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v under_o the_o fear_n thereof_o and_o every_o one_o believe_v himself_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n be_v fill_v with_o soldier_n and_o guard_n and_o man_n be_v forbid_v upon_o great_a penalty_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n thus_o the_o persecutor_n tempt_v the_o weak_a by_o fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n this_o tragedy_n end_v in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n never_o go_v far_o so_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o have_v seize_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v never_o great_a all_o the_o attempt_v of_o our_o enemy_n will_v be_v vain_a if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o men._n this_o be_v that_o my_o brethren_n which_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v and_o to_o that_o end_n set_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n the_o great_a difference_n that_o god_n propose_v and_o promise_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v suffer_v martyrdom_n we_o know_v not_o how_o sufficient_o to_o express_v they_o consider_v the_o glorious_a reward_n that_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o crown_n the_o throne_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o new_a name_n the_o rule_n over_o nation_n the_o iron_n sceptre_n to_o subdue_v they_o and_o the_o white_a garment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o true_a believer_n will_v have_v part_n in_o these_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v of_o martyr_n only_a that_o god_n speak_v there_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v possess_v these_o advantage_n in_o a_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n 1687_o the_o seventeen_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n three_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o age._n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v put_v upon_o themselves_o on_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n whereof_o your_o converter_n make_v so_o much_o boast_v as_o that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o five_o age._n for_o which_o reason_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o heap_v proof_n upon_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o that_o this_o unhappy_a superstition_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n but_o that_o it_o have_v its_o birth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n behold_v yet_o a_o new_a mark_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n man_n pray_v only_o to_o the_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o obtain_v a_o canonization_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o person_n in_o the_o popish_a calendar_n which_o be_v no_o martyr_n we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v have_v no_o person_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n except_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v establish_v be_v that_o the_o faithful_a see_v god_n that_o in_o he_o they_o can_v know_v all_o our_o need_n and_o want_n and_o understand_v and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v near_o to_o god_n they_o can_v intercede_v for_o we_o now_o these_o principle_n ought_v to_o establish_v a_o invocation_n of_o other_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v without_o doubt_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n many_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v not_o martyr_v but_o they_o never_o pray_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o we_o desire_v your_o converter_n to_o show_v we_o any_o instance_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v even_o all_o the_o martyr_n they_o pray_v only_o to_o those_o who_o relic_n they_o have_v in_o possession_n examine_v well_o all_o the_o passage_n which_o you_o quote_v from_o st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n st._n austin_n st._n jerrome_n
saint_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o they_o which_o return_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v and_o speak_v for_o they_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o unformed_a and_o float_a this_o theology_n be_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o in_o these_o same_o age_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o martyr_n at_o one_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o another_o they_o pray_v say_v i_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n yea_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o superstition_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n we_o read_v we_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n our_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o preacher_n the_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n the_o confessor_n the_o continent_n and_o for_o all_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n principal_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a immaculate_a and_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n our_o lady_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o always_o a_o virgin._n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n o_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o father_n on_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n who_o soul_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o give_v they_o repose_v and_o remember_v also_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o principal_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o glorious_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin._n it_o will_v be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a of_o all_o absurdity_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v we_o good_a if_o he_o see_v god_n if_o he_o be_v with_o he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o two_o worship_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n prayer_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n they_o be_v leave_v there_o but_o the_o torrent_n of_o novelty_n add_v unto_o they_o prayer_n unto_o the_o martyr_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o latter_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v attention_n to_o these_o demonstration_n which_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n have_v a_o insensible_a and_o sear_a conscience_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o unprofitable_a to_o dispute_v any_o more_o against_o they_o i_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o change_n will_v yet_o find_v two_o fortification_n for_o their_o security_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o new_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v introduce_v it_o as_o a_o pious_a custom_n and_o proper_a to_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o devotion_n but_o let_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o this_o worship_n and_o this_o invocation_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o hero_n which_o the_o pagan_n practise_v in_o their_o devotion_n we_o will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a idolatry_n the_o other_o fortification_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o worship_n however_o it_o be_v say_v they_o you_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v more_o than_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n on_o its_o head_n do_v this_o put_v you_o to_o no_o trouble_n have_v you_o no_o respect_n for_o so_o goodly_a a_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n under_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o age_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v have_v respect_n for_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n we_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o astonish_v to_o see_v a_o idolatry_n so_o age_v in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v be_v express_o predict_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n st._n john_n call_v idolatrous_a christian_n pagan_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o 12._o he_o revel_v 11._o cap._n 12._o i_o have_v give_v up_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n these_o be_v the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hide_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o the_o two_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n i._n e._n the_o truth_n publish_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o witness_n and_o those_o under_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o idolatry_n the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n i._n e._n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v so_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o denominate_v year_n by_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o may_v be_v in_o what_o follow_v a_o opportunity_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o that_o idolatry_n rule_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n it_o have_v do_v so_o almost_o for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o near_o its_o end_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v amaze_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n that_o the_o new_a convert_v put_v upon_o themselves_o we_o take_v up_o again_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o controversy_n at_o the_o place_n where_o we_o leave_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v the_o common_a faith_n say_v you_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n without_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fine_a reason_n we_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o the_o turk_n we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o paradise_n one_o hell_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n which_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world._n this_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o safe_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o profane_a abuse_n and_o their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n believe_v i_o such_o a_o agreement_n resemble_v that_o of_o pilate_n and_o herod_n who_o agree_v to_o despise_v and_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o ministry_n introduce_v small_a corruption_n this_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o when_o corruption_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n the_o agreement_n signify_v nothing_o and_o lay_v no_o obligation_n all_o be_v deadly_a either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o its_o neighbourhood_n or_o contagion_n provide_v that_o we_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o private_a person_n above_o all_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o first_o christian_a society_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o edify_a this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o your_o apology_n there_o be_v two_o word_n therein_o provide_v and_o above_o all_o which_o destroy_v you_o provide_v that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v already_o that_o this_o provide_v be_v insufficient_a you_o must_v add_v provide_v that_o fundamental_a error_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o foundation_n now_o popery_n have_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n tyranny_n superstition_n and_o in_o one_o word_n antichristianism_n so_o behold_v yourselves_o throw_v out_o of_o your_o fortification_n provide_v that_o the_o above_o all_o be_v no_o better_a above_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o communion_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v
give_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr ricottier_n that_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o our_o privilege_n and_o prevent_v the_o dissipation_n of_o our_o flock_n they_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o also_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o bear_v arm_n into_o this_o province_n if_o we_o promise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n whereof_o we_o can_v dispose_v the_o society_n approve_v the_o care_n of_o the_o say_v messieurs_fw-fr ricottier_n and_o vignier_n after_o have_v all_o promise_v by_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n not_o to_o reveal_v a_o secret_a of_o this_o importance_n return_v thanks_o to_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr durel_n for_o what_o be_v have_v already_o do_v to_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o do_v entreat_v he_o to_o go_v a_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o know_v what_o assurance_n they_o desire_v and_o promise_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o the_o present_a act_n which_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o original_a put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v vignier_n to_o be_v secret_o and_o faithful_o keep_v there_o until_o the_o business_n can_v be_v execute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o poor_a afflict_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n sign_v ricottier_n moderator_n e._n durel_n assistant_n j._n asimont_n choose_v to_o collect_v the_o acts._n j._n meysonnet_n secretary_n there_o be_v no_o attempt_n imaginable_a which_o the_o priest_n soulier_n do_v not_o make_v to_o defend_v this_o false_a piece_n but_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v strike_v these_o impostor_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o stumble_v in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o work_n have_v appear_v in_o public_a a_o long_a time_n since_o and_o we_o be_v advertise_v from_o france_n that_o this_o part_n thereof_o be_v envenom_v lewd_a and_o worthy_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o its_o author_n but_o the_o calvinist_n of_o holland_n of_o who_o monsieur_n soulier_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o contempt_n have_v so_o little_a esteem_n for_o his_o work_n that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o obtain_v this_o and_o the_o printer_n of_o holland_n who_o print_n all_o thing_n at_o be_v saleable_a do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o history_n of_o calvinism_n will_v pay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o press_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o we_o answer_v to_o it_o so_o late_o be_v because_o we_o can_v not_o recover_v any_o copy_n thereof_o at_o last_o we_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o a_o express_a otherwise_o it_o have_v never_o pass_v our_o frontier_n we_o have_v therefore_o see_v and_o read_v it_o and_o have_v judge_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n do_v indeed_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v reply_v to_o it_o but_o before_o we_o defend_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o and_o produce_v new_a one_o it_o be_v necessary_a once_o more_o that_o you_o know_v who_o the_o priest_n soulier_n be_v that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v of_o what_o weight_n his_o authority_n be_v but_o i_o choose_v rather_o that_o you_o know_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n than_o from_o we_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v here_o produce_v a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n le_z feure_z a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n do_v write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n concern_v this_o gentleman_n and_o this_o since_o the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n progress_n decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n appear_v in_o the_o world._n a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr ferre_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr m._n concern_v monsieur_n soulier_n the_o priest._n i_o must_v confess_v faithful_o monsieur_n that_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v that_o a_o politic_a dissimulation_n of_o those_o resentment_n which_o a_o man_n can_v discover_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o horror_n of_o man_n of_o the_o character_n which_o we_o bear_v i_o speak_v of_o resentment_n which_o be_v believe_v just_a and_o who_o end_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o chimaera_n of_o reputation_n or_o false_a worldly_a honour_n i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v then_o when_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o which_o oppose_v it_o for_o i_o have_v make_v to_o myself_o a_o rule_n of_o that_o ancient_a maxim_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v banish_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v behold_v monsieur_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o have_v have_v so_o few_o contest_v with_o person_n of_o eminent_a merit_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n soulier_n have_v pass_v in_o silence_n if_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o quite_o opposite_a conduct_n judge_v thereof_o monsieur_n by_o the_o follow_a history_n in_o the_o year_n 1681_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n father_n mesnier_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o agent-general_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o syndicks_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o this_o kingdom_n prosecute_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n build_v contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n publish_v a_o collection_n about_o those_o matter_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o monsieur_n leonard_n bookseller_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o impression_n mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n publish_v a_o little_a work_n where_o by_o way_n of_o essary_n he_o accuse_v the_o syndeck_n of_o ignorance_n as_o have_v suffer_v the_o preservation_n of_o many_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v the_o father_n mesnier_n see_v that_o this_o blow_n will_v fall_v direct_o upon_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o refute_v this_o dream_n of_o monsieur_n soulier_n he_o therefore_o employ_v about_o twenty_o of_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o book_n to_o convince_v this_o monsieur_n of_o ignorance_n he_o conclude_v they_o by_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n of_o calumny_n and_o of_o be_v a_o person_n that_o at_o most_o know_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o first_o trade_n and_o employment_n mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n see_v and_o dissemble_v the_o thing_n from_o 1681_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1686_o that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o six_o year_n why_o do_v he_o keep_v silence_n so_o long_o and_o why_o speak_v he_o now_o after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dumb_a think_v of_o it_o what_o you_o please_v mounseur_fw-fr but_o behold_v that_o which_o i_o think_v most_o reasonable_a concern_v it_o the_o father_n mesnier_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v now_o dead_a soulier_n owe_v to_o he_o what_o he_o know_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o edict_n against_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n which_o he_o have_v dress_v over_o again_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o to_o the_o world._n the_o father_n mesnier_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o scribe_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o author_n be_v become_v a_o author_n himself_o the_o servant_n of_o physician_n do_v every_o day_n steal_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o master_n the_o father_n mesnier_n be_v therefore_o dead_a and_o mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n have_v fill_v up_o his_o place_n in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n follow_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n have_v render_v his_o pretend_a employment_n much_o more_o unprofitable_a than_o the_o work_n which_o he_o reproach_n i_o for_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o little_a too_o late_o nevertheless_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o his_o new_a place_n and_o preferment_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o long_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n but_o why_o do_v he_o fall_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v necessary_o engage_v to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o business_n contest_v by_o father_n mesnier_n and_o he_o i_o put_v myself_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o master_n against_o the_o servant_n and_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o confute_v soulier_n i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o father_n mesnier_n yea_o i_o have_v the_o charity_n not_o to_o name_n soulier_n when_o i_o say_v as_o
who_o deposition_n we_o shall_v sudden_o see_v in_o good_a form_n and_o method_n i_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o three_o edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o montpazier_n mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n the_o priest_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o take_v the_o o_o in_o dorde_v for_o a_o u._fw-mi that_o they_o transpose_v the_o d_o and_o set_v it_o at_o the_o end_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o l_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v dorde_v in_o daret_fw-la and_o durel_n as_o good_a etymologist_n in_o plat_n do_v find_v chopine_n a_o new_a falsehood_n mounseur_fw-fr durel_n have_v no_o name_n which_o begin_v with_o e_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v etienne_n or_o elijah_n or_o esay_n but_o by_o misfortune_n for_o mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n his_o name_n be_v john_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v the_o name_n which_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o the_o thesis_n which_o he_o maintain_v at_o saumur_n it_o be_v the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o a_o book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n i.e._n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o approbator_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o french_a have_v give_v he_o i_o have_v read_v the_o french_a version_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n of_o mr._n john_n durel_n and_o i_o have_v find_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a english_a sign_v george_n stradling_n s._n t._n p._n chaplain_n to_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n from_o the_o savoy_n april_n the_o six_o 1663._o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o this_o capital_a e._n in_o this_o act_n of_o soulier_n the_o priest_n unless_o we_o make_v a_o f._n of_o it_o to_o find_v friar_n john_n there_o but_o by_o misfortune_n mr._n durel_n be_v never_o a_o monk._n another_o misfortune_n for_o soulier_n much_o great_a than_o the_o former_a be_v that_o mr._n durel_n be_v never_o pastor_n in_o the_o province_n of_o guyenne_n nor_o deputy_n in_o any_o synod_n he_o be_v only_o minister_v to_o monsieur_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n he_o preach_v indeed_o at_o la_fw-fr force_n when_o the_o duke_n be_v there_o but_o he_o be_v proper_o affix_v to_o his_o person_n and_o his_o family_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o follow_v he_o everywhere_o and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o any_o of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v one_o name_v mr._n barte_n who_o as_o then_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n a_o member_n of_o the_o province_n and_o lawful_a deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v true_a that_o mr._n durel_n appear_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n and_o be_v therein_o favour_n of_o one_o name_v mr._n hesperien_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o have_v business_n there_o and_o mr._n betoule_n minister_n of_o duras_n who_o be_v plaintiff_n against_o mr._n hesperien_n see_v mr._n durel_n in_o the_o assembly_n say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v you_o here_o you_o be_v no_o pastor_n of_o the_o low_a guyenne_n nor_o deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o who_o mr._n durel_n answer_v in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o be_o no_o fix_a minister_n in_o any_o province_n but_o in_o all_o province_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o residence_n there_o the_o synod_n take_v this_o remonstrance_n into_o consideration_n and_o grant_v to_o mr._n durel_n no_o decisive_a voice_n but_o only_a session_n among_o they_o and_o a_o deliberative_a voice_n the_o say_a mr._n durel_n be_v never_o see_v in_o any_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o guyenne_n but_o only_o at_o this_o time_n and_o never_o be_v see_v there_o afterward_o behold_v a_o subject_n well_o choose_v to_o make_v he_o assistant-moderator_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o negociator_n in_o a_o great_a affair_n of_o a_o synod_n say_v i_o of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n where_o he_o be_v no_o deputy_n where_o he_o have_v no_o decisive_a voice_n and_o where_o he_o have_v never_o appear_v before_o behold_v therefore_o a_o new_a errata_fw-la of_o the_o three_o edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o montpazier_n it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o art_n of_o soulier_n which_o have_v make_v he_o find_v durel_n in_o daret_fw-la will_v also_o make_v he_o find_v dorde_v in_o durel_n but_o we_o do_v advertise_v he_o that_o this_o new_a correction_n will_v be_v of_o no_o service_n to_o he_o for_o when_o durel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o dorde_v put_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o all_o his_o engine_n will_v be_v overturn_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o englishman_n proper_a to_o negociate_v with_o the_o english_a no_o man_n unfixed_a from_o any_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n fit_a to_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o negotiation_n no_o man_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o paris_n and_o in_o normandy_n place_n proper_a to_o entertain_v gorrespondence_n with_o the_o english_a all_o this_o be_v find_v in_o mr._n durel_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v he_o the_o negociator_n and_o afterward_o assistant-moderator_n but_o poor_a mr._n dorde_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n serve_v in_o a_o little_a town_n or_o village_n of_o perigort_n very_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n without_o commerce_n without_o all_o advantage_n to_o entertain_v correspondency_n not_o stir_v from_o his_o place_n affix_v to_o a_o congregation_n make_v up_o of_o person_n very_o unfit_a to_o furnish_v mean_n of_o negociate_a treaty_n in_o good_a earnest_n behold_v a_o heap_n of_o cross_a accident_n for_o mr._n soulier_n be_v not_o a_o man_n very_o unhappy_a when_o he_o will_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o a_o pious_a deceit_n to_o find_v so_o many_o stumbling-block_n in_o his_o way_n to_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n we_o add_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v never_o so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o mr._n durel_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o english_a who_o have_v a_o great_a hatred_n for_o the_o parliament_n than_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v all_o sense_n to_o choose_v this_o person_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o france_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v notorious_a and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o english_a church_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o return_n as_o one_o that_o have_v suffer_v exile_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o recompense_v he_o not_o only_o with_o the_o deanary_n of_o windsor_n but_o with_o many_o other_o benefice_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o that_o to_o this_o the_o priest_n soulier_n answer_v a_o very_a fine_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o cromwell_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o that_o though_o durel_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o cromwell_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o those_o that_o then_o rule_v among_o the_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mr._n durel_n who_o have_v a_o general_a indignation_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o king_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o head_n and_o join_v another_o party_n to_o they_o to_o betray_v another_o king_n into_o who_o country_n he_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n this_o be_v very_o well_o contrive_v he_o add_v to_o this_o a_o letter_n from_o mr._n de_fw-fr vane_n a_o gentleman_n belong_v to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o england_n who_o say_v that_o the_o deanary_n of_o windsor_n be_v not_o give_v to_o mr._n durel_n to_o recompense_v his_o fidelity_n but_o to_o discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 2000_o l._n sterling_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o he_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o manchester_n as_o we_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o know_v mr._n de_fw-fr vane_n so_o we_o shall_v leave_v his_o testimony_n to_o signify_v according_a to_o its_o worth_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o deanary_n of_o windsor_n be_v at_o the_o nomination_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o count_n of_o manchester_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o lord_n manchester_n shall_v give_v a_o benefice_n of_o that_o importance_n to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o zealous_a friend_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n see_v we_o be_v now_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o act_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o frame_v it_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o these_o man_n make_v ricottier_n the_o minister_n of_o clairac_n by_o consult_v the_o table_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v at_o this_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o ricottier_n be_v minister_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o not_o of_o
by_o the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o report_v touch_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v in_o anablata_fw-la and_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n epiphanius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n copronimus_n and_o report_v by_o that_o image-worshipping_a council_n of_o nice_a 26._o nice_a evag._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v epiphanius_n retain_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v turn_v not_o from_o they_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a remember_v also_o that_o you_o put_v no_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n nay_o put_v they_o not_o even_o in_o your_o own_o house_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n 6._o council_n synod_n 7._o act._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o image_n amphilochius_n ib._n amphilochius_n synod_n ib._n bishop_n of_o iconium_n contemporary_a of_o st._n basil_n also_o say_v we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v the_o fleshly_a countenance_n of_o saint_n with_o colour_n upon_o table_n but_o we_o imitate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o piety_n and_o virtue_n st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 123_o psalm_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o among_o the_o movable_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v any_o image_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n serenus_n have_v break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o as_o those_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n speak_v gregory_n blame_v he_o for_o break_v the_o image_n and_o praise_n he_o that_o he_o hinder_v man_n from_o worship_v they_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o brutish_a and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n report_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o rome_n man_n set_v the_o image_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o their_o shop_n to_o obtain_v some_o protection_n and_o security_n from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o report_n apparent_o false_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a superstition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n hitherunto_o in_o speak_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v reason_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n either_o that_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a we_o have_v prove_v in_o our_o thirteen_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o although_o our_o father_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n afterward_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o corrupt_v although_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o intolerable_a you_o can_v return_v thither_o at_o this_o day_n without_o destroy_v yourselves_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o thence_o by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o your_o father_n and_o we_o have_v disperse_v the_o illusion_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o yourselves_o therein_o and_o which_o some_o among_o you_o have_v communicate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v flee_v for_o protection_n into_o these_o country_n but_o at_o present_a let_v we_o no_o long_o suppose_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a let_v we_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i._n e._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o reason_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n return_v to_o popery_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a if_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a if_o she_o be_v impure_a if_o she_o be_v antichristian_a if_o she_o have_v introduce_v true_a paganism_n into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o separate_a from_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v to_o reunite_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v but_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a and_o whole_o unsufferable_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o remain_v to_o do_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o popery_n without_o damnation_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o short_a description_n it_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o that_o you_o discharge_v yourselves_o of_o those_o vain_a charm_n and_o false_a appearance_n wherewithal_o they_o dress_v and_o present_v it_o to_o your_o eye_n first_o you_o may_v not_o consider_v popery_n by_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v thither_o that_o you_o turn_v your_o eye_n immediate_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n say_v you_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o true_a jesus_n where_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n everlasting_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n how_o can_v such_o a_o christianity_n be_v ill_a distinguish_v my_o brethren_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n christianity_n from_o popery_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v and_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o ugliness_n whereof_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o in_o a_o abridgement_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v popery_n say_v not_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christianity_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o substance_n do_v continue_v in_o poison_a wine_n to_o make_v it_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o you_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o plain_a comparison_n it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v wine_n as_o good_a and_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o more_o spoil_v by_o the_o mortal_a poison_n mingle_v with_o it_o than_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o popery_n add_v thereto_o have_v you_o never_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o great_a double_a temple_n whereof_o the_o low_a part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v a_o comparison_n which_o have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n below_o consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o church_n above_o and_o adore_v idol_n do_v you_o believe_v say_v i_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n remain_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o church_n below_o but_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o idol_n church_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n do_v not_o you_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o you_o can_v worship_n only_o in_o the_o church_n below_o or_o live_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o partake_v in_o popery_n this_o can_v be_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o build_v together_o as_o two_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v below_o and_o the_o other_o above_o by_o a_o unhappy_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o
that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sect_n of_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o luther_n make_v themselves_o the_o head_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v unite_v they_o in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o apprehension_n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v each_o other_o by_o transport_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o false_a pastor_n and_o false_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o can_v avoid_v baptise_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o impertinence_n why_o shall_v our_o reformer_n work_v miracle_n and_o why_o be_v they_o oblige_v thereunto_o when_o jehu_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n break_v in_o piece_n his_o statue_n root_v out_o his_o prophet_n and_o abolish_v his_o worship_n do_v he_o work_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o be_v it_o any_o spot_n to_o that_o holy_a reformation_n that_o josiah_n make_v when_o he_o reestablish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o under_o a_o heap_n of_o foreign_a idolatry_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n when_o theodosius_n the_o great_a reform_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o drive_v away_o arianism_n which_o be_v become_v the_o reign_a religion_n do_v he_o do_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o when_o man_n bring_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o world._n they_o bring_v a_o gospel_n unknown_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a gospel_n into_o the_o world_n we_o propound_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n by_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o reform_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v much_o probability_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o some_o prophet_n which_o will_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o although_o the_o gospel-revelation_n be_v already_o manifest_v and_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v our_o book_n canonical_a but_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n there_o be_v therefore_o need_v of_o new_a miracle_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o work_v miracle_n to_o establish_v that_o book_n whereof_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o otherwise_o as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n produce_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o work_v miracle_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o produce_v the_o book_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o abomination_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o religion_n be_v either_o forbid_v or_o not_o command_v there_o behold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v behold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o unbeliever_n but_o by_o miracle_n how_o many_o million_o of_o man_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n be_v design_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o their_o evil_n prejudices_fw-la and_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o its_o miracle_n be_v very_o ill-christians_a and_o among_o those_o which_o become_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v by_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o be_v very_o miserable_a convert_v such_o person_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o apostasy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o very_a feeble_a root_n we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o miracle_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o if_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n they_o can_v be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o wander_a christian_n to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o so_o exact_o mark_v out_o the_o path_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n must_v have_v miracle_n for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v already_o say_v something_o concern_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n than_o we_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a ministry_n our_o ministry_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v they_o the_o second_o accusation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v their_o scandalous_a life_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n say_v your_o convert_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o strange_a a_o alliance_n as_o that_o will_v be_v of_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o of_o so_o great_a disorder_n of_o manner_n on_o the_o other_o and_o thereon_o they_o publish_v a_o hundred_o ugly_a story_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n martyr_n beza_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o say_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o those_o who_o declare_v it_o your_o converter_n have_v say_v somewhere_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o babel_n may_v sometime_o build_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o to_o deny_v it_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a and_o false_a for_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v very_o evil_a man_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o have_v even_o maintain_v it_o against_o heretic_n who_o conduct_n and_o manner_n have_v be_v very_o regular_a and_o oftentimes_o more_o edify_v than_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n we_o must_v not_o form_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o truth_n by_o itself_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o reformer_n be_v such_o as_o they_o report_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o these_o citizen_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o builder_n of_o zion_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o fortification_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o we_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n by_o apology_n of_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o their_o calumniator_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o most_o resolve_a enemy_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v they_o the_o bolsacs_n the_o berthelier_n the_o florimond_n de_fw-fr raymond_n and_o other_o like_a calumniator_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o horror_n and_o execration_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvanist_n and_o other_o like_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o honest_a man_n fortify_v and_o establish_v themselves_o upon_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v for_o example_n marriage_n of_o priest_n person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n say_v they_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibate_v by_o so_o many_o oath_n have_v violate_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v open_v cloister_n to_o take_v wife_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o have_v commit_v a_o
double_a adultery_n against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v pitiful_a declamation_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o action_n we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o observe_v celibacy_n since_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n of_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o deliver_v the_o clergy_n because_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o world_n of_o impurity_n and_o abomination_n so_o that_o a_o deluge_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o purge_v they_o they_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n they_o be_v unlawful_a vow_n make_v under_o a_o tyrannical_a empire_n conceive_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o a_o debauch_a and_o hypocritical_a life_n they_o forsake_v babylon_n and_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o badge_n thereof_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o under_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n hide_v such_o great_a disorder_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o monk_n be_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o these_o reformer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o this_o unhappy_a empire_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o of_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v it_o there_o need_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o confound_v all_o these_o calumniator_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o stain_v and_o blacken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n what_o have_v these_o reformer_n gain_v what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o impostor_n have_v they_o gain_v riches_n honour_n or_o great_a dignity_n have_v they_o leave_v great_a house_n have_v they_o leave_v heir_n and_o child_n that_o be_v great_a lord_n never_o do_v person_n despise_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o never_o get_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v bury_v decent_o and_o scarce_o get_v wherewith_o to_o live_v their_o zeal_n firmness_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n make_v up_o a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o dishonest_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v debauch_v effeminate_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n why_o do_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o infamous_a with_o so_o much_o convenience_n and_o advantage_n these_o gentleman_n say_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o give_v such_o success_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age._n this_o be_v it_o which_o that_o same_o lady_n do_v confess_v who_o make_v the_o ill_a conversation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n one_o cause_n of_o her_o return_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v public_o know_v do_v it_o not_o utter_o ruin_v the_o accusation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o our_o reformer_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o its_o guide_n shall_v listen_v themselves_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o other_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o they_o have_v forsake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a at_o least_o say_v they_o they_o be_v fierce_a proud_a lover_n of_o themselves_o passionate_a ambitious_a vain_a and_o violent_a these_o be_v stroke_n strike_v in_o the_o air_n and_o accusation_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v concern_v ambition_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v pride_n and_o fierceness_n be_v according_a to_o we_o zeal_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o examine_v the_o three_o accusation_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o dark_a malignity_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o vomit_v out_o against_o she_o say_v they_o flood_n of_o injury_n and_o everywhere_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o character_n of_o black_a gholer_n which_o discharge_v itself_o both_o upon_o their_o person_n and_o religion_n they_o support_v and_o strengthen_v this_o accusation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v of_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v those_o method_n of_o proceedure_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o flame_n and_o fire_n i_o answer_v that_o grace_n which_o change_n man_n manner_n do_v not_o change_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o govern_v and_o serve_v itself_o thereof_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o great_a man_n and_o this_o temper_n be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a thing_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o carry_v on_o and_o prosecute_v great_a design_n and_o erterprise_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n unto_o which_o those_o man_n have_v too_o little_a regard_n which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o advance_v the_o eulogy_n of_o sweetness_n and_o moderation_n in_o controversy_n and_o who_o persuade_v we_o to_o imitate_v other_o great_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n if_o these_o honest_a man_n of_o this_o last_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o soft_a and_o moderate_a man_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o past_a age_n and_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o that_o great_a work_n they_o have_v neither_o maintain_v nor_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o do_v those_o man_n the_o heat_n of_o who_o temper_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v a_o crime_n if_o luther_n have_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n fearless_a and_o of_o inconceivable_a courage_n he_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o and_o repel_v father_n paul_n the_o famous_a venetian_a divine_a who_o become_v famous_a on_o occasion_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o interdict_v of_o that_o republic_n know_v assure_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o luther_n he_o make_v no_o secret_a of_o it_o no_o eminent_a protestant_n pass_v by_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v himself_o concern_v it_o they_o often_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o break_v with_o a_o church_n the_o impurity_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o he_o so_o well_o understand_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o reason_n to_o offer_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n sometime_o that_o he_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a sometime_o that_o he_o be_v of_o use_n to_o a_o thousand_o person_n that_o lay_v hide_v and_o have_v good_a sentiment_n at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v press_v hard_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o father_n paul_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n venice_n have_v be_v at_o this_o day_n what_o geneva_n be_v and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o father_n paul_n all_o europe_n have_v be_v yet_o what_o venice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a and_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n man_n who_o temper_n be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v improve_v and_o exercise_n zeal_n effectual_o to_o this_o consideration_n add_v another_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v indeed_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o its_o priest_n of_o its_o highpriest_n of_o its_o monk_n and_o its_o guide_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a they_o can_v scarce_o speak_v too_o much_o ill_n of_o popery_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n
she_o be_v visible_a in_o this_o old_a age_n a_o corruption_n as_o she_o be_v visible_a in_o her_o youth_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o neither_o her_o youth_n nor_o her_o old_a age_n neither_o purity_n nor_o corruption_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o visibility_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_a therefore_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a deny_v that_o consequence_n without_o scruple_n for_o it_o be_v false_a but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n teach_v with_o those_o pastor_n which_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o the_o order_n of_o age_n answer_v you_o because_o these_o pastor_n teach_v the_o three_o creed_n conformable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v beyond_o the_o three_o creed_n idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v against_o jesus_n christ_n my_o brethren_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o again_o until_o you_o understand_v and_o possess_v it_o very_o well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o answer_v the_o two_o sophism_n which_o your_o adversary_n put_v upon_o you_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o pagan_n for_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n reformation_n have_v no_o door_n open_a to_o their_o conversion_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v invisible_a now_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n contrary_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o probability_n that_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n shall_v hold_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n close_o and_o hide_a beside_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o history_n and_o experience_n which_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n and_o many_o province_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n till_o since_o the_o eight_o age_n i._n e._n since_o the_o time_n that_o antichristianity_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v according_a to_o we_o to_o be_v antichristian_a before_o the_o six_o age._n this_o be_v a_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o you_o to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n become_v inusible_a by_o the_o antichristianity_n which_o be_v enter_v there_o she_o be_v corrupt_a but_o she_o continue_v visible_a christianity_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o continue_v its_o integrity_n in_o popery_n therefore_o the_o church_n remain_v entire_o there_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o christianity_n continue_v visible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v in_o popery_n the_o door_n of_o conversion_n have_v be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o pagan_a nation_n for_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o true_a mystery_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o preserve_v their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o despite_n to_o all_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o bastard_n mystery_n of_o antichristianity_n have_v bring_v in_o thither_o there_o have_v be_v conversion_n and_o perversion_n and_o perversion_n in_o the_o pagan_a nation_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o eight_o age._n there_o have_v be_v conversion_n for_o they_o have_v entertain_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v man_n from_o their_o grave_n will_v send_v some_o man_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o some_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v christianity_n by_o receive_v this_o they_o become_v convert_v to_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v perversion_n also_o for_o by_o receive_v a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o vice-god_n upon_o earth_n a_o sovereign_n to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o master_n of_o king_n as_o of_o subject_n of_o crown_n as_o of_o shepherd_n crook_n by_o adore_a bread_n angel_n saint_n relic_n and_o image_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o change_v their_o ancient_a paganism_n for_o a_o new_a one_o but_o however_o it_o be_v their_o perversion_n have_v not_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v entertain_v antichristianity_n hinder_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v also_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v never_o shut_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o gate_n be_v save_v whether_o these_o conversion_n be_v profitable_a or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v of_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o christ_n jesus_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n who_o they_o make_v twofold_a more_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o antichristianity_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v more_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o than_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v to_o save_v they_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o answer_v that_o these_o people_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o eight_o age_n have_v some_o portion_n and_o lot_n with_o her_o ancient_a member_n that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o man_n to_o christianity_n to_o destroy_v they_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a christianity_n which_o in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o very_o corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n do_v preserve_v unto_o himself_o child_n in_o these_o corrupt_a society_n that_o in_o these_o pagan_a nation_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n have_v his_o elect_n and_o that_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o save_v these_o elect_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o separate_v the_o antichristianity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v thereby_o how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o for_o we_o precise_o to_o determine_v these_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god._n we_o will_v say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o conversion_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v in_o the_o indies_n that_o god_n save_v his_o elect_n from_o among_o these_o nation_n by_o the_o christianity_n which_o the_o missionary_n cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wound_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o antichristianity_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n know_v to_o his_o profound_a wisdom_n we_o may_v believe_v this_o say_v i_o be_v it_o not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o christianity_n which_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o indian_n and_o the_o chinesee_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o honest_a paganism_n this_o be_v it_o which_o must_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n behold_v the_o second_o if_o you_o confess_v say_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o the_o world._n when_o you_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o dissection_n of_o this_o difficulty_n you_o will_v find_v it_o the_o most_o pitiful_a one_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v know_v then_o my_o brethren_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a we_o understand_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v understand_v christianity_n disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o retain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o three_o greed_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o they_o this_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o god_n can_v permit_v that_o she_o perish_v whole_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o hide_v but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v make_v
banville_n the_o best_a voice_n of_o our_o church_n who_o back_n be_v near_o the_o crucifix_n remain_v there_o as_o dead_a and_o be_v there_o a_o long_a time_n without_o feeling_n sight_n or_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v recover_v for_o they_o say_v to_o day_n that_o all_o his_o back_n be_v burn_v and_o that_o he_o vomit_v his_o entrail_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o chapter_n take_v all_o possible_a care_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thursday_n of_o the_o month_n immediate_o after_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n be_v extreme_o full_a very_o many_o swoon_v and_o be_v carry_v off_o without_o knowledge_n the_o church_n appear_v for_o sometime_o all_o on_o a_o fire_n and_o fill_v with_o a_o thick_a black_a smoke_n and_o a_o very_a stink_a savour_n it_o will_v take_v more_o time_n than_o i_o have_v to_o make_v you_o a_o exact_a picture_n of_o our_o misfortune_n i_o be_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n upon_o the_o tower_n close_o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o thunder_n fall_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o st._n malo_n at_o beignon_n five_o league_n from_o hence_o to_o have_v his_o order_n and_o advice_n upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n our_o express_a go_v thither_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o my_o lord_n come_v hither_o on_o horseback_n with_o two_o or_o three_o only_a of_o his_o man_n where_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a procession_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o afternoon_n at_o which_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v to_o attend_v at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n behold_v the_o advertisement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o which_o afford_v fair_a occasion_n for_o reflection_n adieu_n i_o be_o whole_o you_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o thunder_n fall_v nigh_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o this_o age_n to_o entertain_v the_o public_a with_o prodigee_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o to_o draw_v consequence_n and_o presage_n thence_o nevertheless_o this_o speak_v so_o loud_a that_o he_o must_v be_v as_o deaf_a as_o a_o rock_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o thunder_n almost_o without_o any_o tempest_n fall_v into_o the_o church_n attack_n the_o image_n break_v the_o crucifix_n go_v direct_o to_o three_o priest_n say_v mass_n at_o three_o different_a altar_n burn_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n consume_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o chalice_n overturn_v the_o other_o imprint_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o pistol-shot_n on_o the_o patten_n kill_v the_o most_o famous_a singer_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o a_o most_o horrible_a stink_n behold_v enough_o it_o need_v no_o commentary_n mr._n simon_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v advertisement_n from_o god_n which_o give_v fair_a occasion_n for_o reflection_n we_o desire_v these_o gentleman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o that_o which_o happen_v at_o paris_n upon_o corpus-christi_a day_n which_o we_o will_v report_v also_o as_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n the_o last_o corpus-christi_a day_n in_o this_o year_n 1687._o in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v as_o calm_a as_o any_o summer-day_n can_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o tempestuous_a almost_o throughout_o all_o france_n they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o procession_n at_o montpellier_n and_o other_o place_n of_o languedoc_n because_o of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o same_o tempest_n be_v also_o at_o paris_n the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n have_v not_o go_v far_o when_o the_o wind_n or_o a_o blow_n from_o heaven_n smite_v down_o the_o pix_n or_o box_n in_o which_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n and_o dirt_n the_o vessel_n open_v and_o the_o host_n fall_v out_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o dirt_n be_v confound_v and_o moisten_v by_o it_o and_o all_o the_o care_n which_o they_o can_v take_v to_o restore_v it_o by_o take_v away_o the_o dirt_n the_o water_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o stick_v to_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a indignity_n let_v he_o that_o please_v make_v reflection_n i_o can_v forbear_v observe_v it_o as_o a_o visible_a judgement_n from_o god_n and_o as_o a_o presage_v in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o popish_a festival_n in_o the_o great_a city_n where_o bread-worship_n reign_v in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o a_o church_n which_o bear_v one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o the_o idol_n of_o bread_n fall_v with_o its_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o mire_n behold_v a_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o less_o notorious_a it_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rochel_n this_o church_n be_v former_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o reform_a they_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o after_o the_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v a_o bonfire_n the_o fire_n take_v hold_v on_o this_o large_a and_o fair_a church_n none_o know_v how_o nor_o where_o and_o that_o it_o be_v consume_v the_o lead_n be_v melt_v and_o all_o the_o vault_n burn_v without_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o there_o be_v something_o singular_a in_o the_o event_n the_o day_n and_o the_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n therein_o god_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o persecutor_n as_o they_o hope_v if_o you_o will_v have_v matter_n of_o fact_n like_o that_o of_o st._n malo_n behold_v here_o be_v some_o there_o happen_v one_o at_o god-derville_a in_o the_o country_n of_o caux_n upon_o corpus-christi_a day_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n discharge_v their_o musket_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o fire_n take_v hold_v of_o some_o house_n and_o run_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 80_o burn_v down_o on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o july_n the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o thunder_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o st._n malo_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n the_o thunder_n likewise_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o a_o place_n call_v poville_n situate_v in_o normandy_n carry_v away_o the_o weathercock_n from_o the_o steeple_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o altar_n it_o also_o fall_v at_o bâ—yeux_n in_o low_a normandy_n upon_o a_o steeple_n where_o it_o kill_v twenty_o five_o person_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n gervas_n of_o rouen_n it_o carry_v away_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o garden-house_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o thunder_n have_v do_v much_o this_o year_n to_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o after_o these_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o speak_v so_o loud_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o to_o report_v two_o other_o contain_v in_o a_o memorial_n which_o be_v send_v we_o from_o poictou_n by_o a_o very_a honourable_a person_n the_o memorial_n at_o jasenevil_n in_o poitou_n there_o happen_v this_o which_o follow_v while_o mr._n marillac_n do_v such_o mischief_n in_o the_o say_a province_n a_o peasant_n by_o name_n bardon_n marry_v to_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n who_o press_v he_o vehement_o to_o change_v his_o religion_n meet_v the_o curate_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o to_o change_v his_o religion_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o immediate_o repent_v thereof_o great_o as_o he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o find_v as_o he_o return_v home_o and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n while_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o disorder_n instead_o of_o open_v his_o lock_n he_o hamper_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o a_o locksmith_n to_o take_v it_o off_o when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a he_o see_v all_o the_o chamber_n on_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o fire_n five_o or_o six_o of_o his_o neighbour_n run_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o altogether_o see_v this_o miraculous_a fire_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o chamber_n and_o burn_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o end_n disappear_v this_o man_n some_o day_n after_o fall_v sick_a pray_v god_n without_o cease_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v never_o return_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o
all_o to_o awaken_v man_n mind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o truth_n mr._n nicholas_n to_o the_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o he_o visible_a join_v also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n her_o reform_a order_n her_o great_a man_n the_o nun_n de_fw-fr trap_n etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v that_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v even_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o that_o she_o have_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sensible_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v animate_v and_o inspire_v she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n mr._n nicholas_n speak_v of_o all_o precede_a age_n do_v always_o join_v miracle_n with_o sanctity_n at_o present_a he_o lay_v by_o miracle_n and_o why_o be_v this_o he_o well_o know_v his_o church_n pretend_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n eminent_a for_o devotion_n as_o be_v the_o famous_a lady_n of_o arsilliere_n of_o montferrat_n of_o loretto_n where_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v miracle_n the_o father_n de_fw-fr aviano_n run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o dare_v not_o produce_v to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o light_n he_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v suspect_v plain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o much_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o silence_n mr._n nicholas_n do_v tacit_o consent_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v no_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v no_o more_o miracle_n at_o this_o day_n when_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v thereof_o to_o convert_v so_o many_o ill_n convert_v heretic_n and_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o loud_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dragoon_n the_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o do_v at_o present_a may_v very_o well_o be_v juggle_v or_o fable_n according_a to_o what_o mr._n nicholas_n let_v we_o think_v by_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n may_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o age_n pass_v for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n particular_o be_v very_o well_o also_o account_v imposture_n these_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o popery_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v large_a reflection_n on_o they_o and_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v be_v present_v to_o we_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o pray_v give_v attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v if_o they_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o legend_n from_o the_o five_o age_n wrought_v express_o to_o support_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v without_o hyperbole_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n these_o wicked_a worship_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o since_o that_o a_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n raise_v two_o and_o fifty_o dead_a person_n and_o other_o in_o proportion_n now_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o new_a doctrine_n suppose_v they_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v so_o important_a that_o to_o confirm_v they_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wonder_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n arnold_n make_v a_o evidence_n for_o she_o i_o can_v destroy_v it_o by_o make_v appear_v the_o enormous_a corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o see_v in_o she_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n i_o can_v prove_v the_o disorder_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o of_o her_o monk_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o prodigious_a austerity_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o fanaticism_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o popery_n and_o antichristianism_n but_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o light_n by_o which_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v behold_v he_o come_v to_o the_o only_a place_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a light_n can_v be_v draw_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o this_o author_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a we_o have_v show_v mr._n nicholas_n how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v controvert_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v employ_v against_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a all_o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o determine_v one_o single_a controversy_n as_o to_o determine_v a_o hundred_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v thereby_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a silence_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o press_v he_o far_o on_o a_o article_n which_o he_o grant_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o his_o affirmation_n be_v entire_o false_a and_o rash_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v sufficient_a light_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n either_o these_o gentleman_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v with_o its_o finger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o conclude_v they_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n form_v a_o light_n to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a because_o it_o contain_v include_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o this_o church_n do_v authorise_v and_o command_v as_o to_o the_o first_o sense_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a popery_n will_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o although_o they_o shall_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o perpetual_a illusion_n